Chapter 1: one in the morning
Chapter Text
year zero
. year one.
it's not that you're not expecting the call. except that you're not.
like not even a little bit. an asteroid coming down and destroying only you and your apartment building is slightly more likely than satoru gojo calling you in the middle of the night, like he hasn't done in the last six months.
the last year, really.
a year ago you would've known who it was immediately and probably would've cursed satoru out for calling you at three in the morning to see if you wanted to go get ice cream with him (and then you would've gotten up and put on your shoes to find him outside of your room, already grinning).
but now you have to check the caller id.
you blink around in the dark--struggling through the dregs of dream you're still waking through--and sigh.
unfortunately, you've never had quite enough willpower to ignore this phone call. shoko has called you an idiot many times--too many times, actually--telling you that satoru's attention-seeking habits are not your responsibility. not that she's had to say that in a while, though... and it's not like you're going to sneak out in the middle of the night with him anymore--you can't sneak out. you have your own house. there’s no yaga to look down on you disapprovingly here.
and he hasn't called you in six months. you haven't even heard about him beyond some irritated remarks from yaga, and shoko's knowing glances when you try to nonchalantly bring him up.
and still.
it takes you a moment to pick up the phone, your thumb hitting the answer button before your mind can stop you.
"satoru?" you whisper, listening to the breathing on the other end.
there's some muffled moving around, and then a breath, and then someone in the background speaking, and then--
"i need your help." his voice is quiet like he doesn't want anyone to hear what he's saying.
what time is it? have you ever heard satoru say those words before?
your first thought is that he's on another mission. that there's a cursed spirit and he needs some assistance. but when has satoru gojo asked anyone for help with a cursed spirit? when has he ever needed it? suguru was typically there to keep him from--
you pause, sitting up in bed. this might be a nightmare, but usually, you're more accustomed to them. "where are you?" you ask him, speaking in the same soft voice.
you expect him to name off some city, some house, some country that you couldn't possibly get to. you expect him to crack a joke, say something to you about being lost without him, or laugh at how serious your voice sounds. but he only murmurs, "at your door."
like it isn't a completely crazy thing to say. how does he even know where you live?
"it's one in the morning," you say, frowning. some small part of you wants him to actually be there, expecting a knock to come from the void of your hallway. and the other, much bigger part, thank you, wants him to be joking.
"i know," he sighs, and the receiver is muffled again, and then, "can you open it?"
"what's going on?"
"please," he repeats. there's no joke to this. this is not satoru asking you if you want to go get donuts at six in the morning, or milkshakes at midnight. "i'll explain. i just need your help."
you bite back some remark about how he hasn't needed your help for the past year. about how he hasn't called, hasn't texted, and hasn't even asked about you since--
but you stand up, trying to untangle a knot in your hair. you hang up on him without answering. your heart gets a bit of satisfaction from that.
and go to your door, giving yourself two seconds to prepare for the real-life satoru in front of your face. blue-everything eyes, you think, wall white hair, and a stupid smile.
but when you open it, your eyes drift to his (sort of) like they're already sure of where exactly he might be, it isn't just him.
there's a little boy--as tall as satoru's waist, with dark hair and furrowed brows to match--standing in front of another little girl--the same dark hair, but blank face--glaring up at satoru like he's kidnapped both of them.
your eyes widen as you realize that he probably has.
"this is basically every kid's dream," he's telling this boy, his playful voice like they’ve known each other for years. "i got you candy and i'm letting you stay up late. why aren't you normal?"
"why aren't you?" this boy retorts, and his voice is hard. unreasonably sarcastic for such a small person. it might make you giggle, the obvious tension between the two of them, if you weren't so worried about these kids' poor parents, freaking out at their disappearance.
the little girl is the first to notice you there, and she waves, her face much softer, much more exhausted than the boys in front of her. but she doesn't look frightened; not concerned with wherever this strange man has taken the two of them.
and satoru looks up at the motion, his mouth turning as he looks at you.
the little boy frowns, but his eyes settle. there's a brief moment where he watches you and you think that he's about to start begging for your help, but then it's gone. and his eyes trail back to satoru, still angry.
you blink, swallowing at the three of them. this is not ice cream.
"satoru," you get out, eventually. "where did you get these kids?"
*
"okay," you set a glass of water on the coffee table, trying to put on a normal smile. your hands are shaking, so you tuck them under your sleeves. "i'm sorry i don't have a lot of extra blankets, but if you get cold i'll go look through some boxes and see what i can find."
it's been ten minutes with them inside your apartment, and you already feel like you're doing something wrong. satoru, obviously, just briefly introduced the two of them to you, before you grabbed his arm and dragged him--along with the kids that trailed behind--into your apartment.
you'd hissed at him about how it was cold, and one in the morning, and they needed to be asleep. he only smiled and asked how you were.
so now they're cuddled up on your couch, with your only spare blanket, both of them with dreary eyes. you're trying not to look too closely--to check if they've been crying, or if they're harmed in any sort of way.
the little boy--megumi--nods and tsumiki smiles at you.
how four little eyes can look so appreciative, you're not sure.
satoru is leaning against the wall behind you, watching you move around these children like it's normal, and you have to bite your tongue to keep from screaming at him.
"is there anything else you need?" you ask them, trying to be softer than you are. you should’ve taken that babysitting job when you were twelve; you’re completely out of your depth here.
megumi shakes his head.
"no, we're good," tsumiki says.
and you seriously want to get them to a hospital. where did they come from? why does satoru have them? is he insane? are they insane? have you just dreamt this all up?
"okay, satoru and i are just going to go talk in the kitchen for a bit. come get me if you need anything." and you smile again, taking a couple of hesitant steps as they both look away from you to the show that tsumiki put on when you handed her the remote.
at least they're not outside anymore.
you drag satoru into the kitchen, thinking about knocking the wind right out of him. he's always been particularly punchable, but right now he's even more so.
and he's smiling adoringly at you.
“satoru," you grind out, trying to keep your voice down. he leans against your countertop, crossing his legs.
and he hums inquisitively. “you know, i don’t think megumi likes me very much.”
“satoru.”
“not sure…" he scratches his head, white hair falling over his sunglasses. "i mean he’s kind of a weird kid but still. i took them to the store to pick out anything they wanted and neither of them got anything. even when i showed them the different cakes they had in the bakery. there were matcha rolls today, too. do you think they’re robots or something?”
“satoru. where did you get those children?” your voice is a step away from furious.
why is he here right now? why does he just barge into your life at unprecedented moments, acting like nothing has changed between the two of you?
acting like you haven't missed the sound of his voice or the way he speaks with his hands, or how he's standing right next to you, warmth radiating off of him like a toxin.
“is that important right now?” he asks. “we’re talking about their spending habits.”
“i’m talking about you. tell me that you didn’t steal them from the park and that i’m not obligated to report you.”
“are you serious?" he shakes his head at you, his voice still teasing, calm as ever. "you think i’d just take some random kids home with me?”
“i don’t know!" you tell him, finally breaking--your voice is raised, and you almost don't notice. "i don’t even know how you got here, or where you’ve been in the past six months, or whose children those are because they are certainly not yours.”
he pouts. “you don’t think they look like me?”
“you’re too pale.”
“that’s rude, you—“
“whose kids are they? now, satoru.”
you hope your face looks intimidating, but honestly, your demand is more like a suggestion when it comes to satoru. he can listen or he can leave.
you don't know which one you want more.
there’s a beat of silence where he rubs his foot on the ground, messing up your tiled floors probably. and then he sighs, relenting. “…toji zenin’s.”
he could’ve said anything else and you wouldn’t even care. oh, he found those kids abandoned in a warehouse on a mission? cool. oh, he found some long-lost cousins? great. if it were anything else, you would've waved him off and told him that he needed to get them new clothes, or something.
but this?
“what?!”
“shh. you’re the one who said they need to sleep," he tries to look around the corner of your hallway, even though you both know he doesn't need to.
you’re gawking at him, but, really, can it be helped?
“toji zenin?!”
“well technically fushiguro according to the records i dug up. but zenin nonetheless...”
“you stole his kids?!”
“i didn’t steal—“
“he tries to kill you so you kill him instead and take his children hostage?!”
this would be a wonderful moment to wake up.
satoru waves this statement off, frowning. “you’re really brushing over the ‘tried to kill me’ part. what? you don’t care about me?”
“why do you have them, satoru? what are you planning to do? torture them for information?" your eyes are wide and your heart is panicked. "they’re kids—“
he scowls. “of course not.”
“then what? tell me everything, starting from when toji tried to kill you.”
“why do you automatically think i did something?" he complains. "it’s not like i asked zenin to kill me first. i didn’t bait him into slicing my throat open.”
“because you always start the problems.”
“not true. sometimes i solve them, and sometimes i—“
“how did you find out about them?”
he sighs. “he told me about megumi, before he, ya know,” and then he makes a motion across his neck. and a terrible noise that supposedly indicates death.
you don't even mock him for it “why?” you ask.
“megumi might inherit the zenin technique. he’s worth a lot to the zenin clan, and i guess that toji made a deal with them.”
“you guess?”
“well, it’s not like i had a whole lot of time between the resurrection and murdering thing to ask him. i didn’t invite the guy out for tea so he could tell me about his pride and joy," his voice is riddled with sarcasm, so you can't decide if he's joking or not.
he is the most infuriating person you've ever met.
“so what? he asked you to keep megumi away from them?”
“no, he didn’t seem the sentimental type. maybe he told me cause he didn’t want megumi to grow up there, or maybe he told me so i could claim the prize money for myself.” he shrugs. “it doesn’t matter.”
you glare at him. “oh, it doesn’t?”
“no. i asked megumi what he wanted and this was it. he doesn’t want to live there and leave tsumiki behind, or have her live in that misogynistic shithole.”
“how old is he?”
satoru almost winces. "uh, six?”
“you don’t even know how old he is?” you close your eyes, shaking your head.
“he’s in first grade! we haven’t gone through all of the basics yet.”
“and tsumiki?”
“…nine.”
“satoru.”
“i’ll figure it out. megumi acts like he’s fifty years old anyway, so what do i care?”
you can practically see him rolling his eyes.
“what do you care?" you repeat, mocking. "you just told me that megumi made this decision for himself. he's a kid. he probably doesn’t understand—“
“he understands that if he goes to the zenin clan his sister will suffer in whatever way they deem fit. i mean, you know what it’s like for girls there—especially without any cursed energy.”
“you cant just make this decision for them on a whim, satoru. have you thought any of it through? where are they going to stay? who’s going to watch them when you’re sent away? where are they going to go to school? what if megumi does inherit his cursed technique?”
“all of that doesn’t matter. i'll figure it out," he waves off the topic of their lives like it's a mere suggestion, "what matters is that i keep those kids from being subjected to a life of servitude and competition. that they get to be kids while they can.”
you swallow. is there a way not to be frightened by this? “i know—i know where you’re coming from," you give him a weak smile, trying not to yell, or fight, or question this so much that satoru shuts down. "it’s nice of you to be… worried about them. but this isn’t like taking in a lost kitten, satoru. these are children.”
“do you really feel the need to point that out?”
“yes. what do you know about kids?”
he smiles, wide. “nothing!” he exclaims. “that’s why i came here. and you’re already doing a great job.”
you frown. “what do i know about kids?”
“well, you like them, don’t you?”
“what?”
“when we went to that daycare center during second year you played with all of the kids. you like them," he nods as if affirming it himself.
you went to a daycare with satoru once to take care of a grade three curse and apparently, it's led him to insanity.
“you’re comparing my hide-and-seek skills to taking care of those two kids on my own?"
“i mean, i’ll be here too...”
“taking care of three children on my own?” you correct.
satoru pouts.
you think about what suguru told you after riko amanai died; about satoru and the shift within him. some sort of manic strength he hasn't uttered a word about since.
but you continue, swallowing. "what's this really about?" you ask, softly, trying not to be mad, or worried, or concerned about why he came here to you. "it's not like you to... take responsibility for something you're not responsible for."
his pout turns into a frown. you can see his brows furrow. "you don't think i'm capable of helping people?"
"i know you're capable. but why? why now? i mean, it's been a year since toji died, and you're just getting them now? you suddenly remembered what he said to you?"
"i had to figure out the logistics of toji's deal."
"okay," you shake your head, "but still. why not have a family take them in? find someone who can give them a relatively normal life before they're pushed into all of this?"
satoru's face is blank. "no. what happens when megumi is eight and his new 'parents' put him in a hospital because he's seeing things that they can't?"
for the first time since he's walked through your front door, he sounds almost serious.
"i--"
"what happens when they're afraid of him because he draws in cursed energy? when his 'family' rejects him like yours did? like suguru's did?"
"satoru."
"honestly, do you think that's any better?" he gestures to your living room, to the kids he's proclaimed responsibility for. "if he does inherit his technique then the zenin clan will go looking for him anyway, and he won't be able to protect himself because there was no one to teach him how. no matter where he goes he's going to be ripped away from tsumiki, who seems to be the only thing he actually cares about. he didn't even want to know--"
"is this about suguru?" you ask him, the words falling before you can catch them.
satoru stills. you can see every one of his muscles tense. preparing for a fight. "what?"
"are you trying to... make up for his decisions? do you feel guilty? is megumi supposed to replace him?"
"replace him?"
"i know you think that you can take care of everything on your own, satoru, but you can't. it's not your fault that toji died. and it's not your fault that suguru left--"
"it is my fault." he says, so softly the words are almost caught before they can reach you. "it is."
you shake your head. you should've had this conversation months ago. a year ago, before any of this could happen.
"c'mon, y/n," he continues, no laughter, no smile, no swagger. "i saw what was happening. everyone did. but i was his best friend. i was supposed to be there for him."
"suguru didn't want you there. he didn't want you to be a part of it."
"well i could've stopped him. even if i couldn't save suguru--" his voice cracks on his name. "i could've saved everyone else. but i didn't."
"that's... that's a ridiculous suggestion. how are you supposed to kill your best friend? why should you have to save everyone? why would you even--"
"megumi isn't some replacement. he's a little boy, and if i'm not there for him then he's going to be stuck with his family. just like i was. he's going to be used for his cursed energy and who knows how he'll turn out? if he'll kill people recklessly like toji, or die trying to do the right thing?"
you're silent.
"i'm the only one who can protect him from this," satoru says, and you realize that he's been thinking about this for the past year. that every second since he almost died, this has been on his mind. "they're not going to touch him if i make it clear that i won't let them. i won't--i'm not going to let him become someone he doesn't want to be."
you sigh. "satoru..."
his body moves at your voice and he smiles again, shaking off whatever anger you drew out. it's almost a complete shift in who you're talking to. like the stakes no longer matter to him; these kids are just another obstacle to face, a power to control.
like he's remembered the role he's supposed to play.
"besides, someone's going to need to take over for me eventually. i might as well train him myself."
you cant see his eyes, and that’s probably good. you wish someone else were here to take your side, explain to satoru that he’s just a kid himself. that he shouldn't have to take care of everything on his own.
because when it’s just you, he always has the upper hand. he always gets his way.
"okay," you say, eventually, after you realize that you'll never win this fight. that you don’t want to fight with him at all.
"okay?" he repeats. "so you'll help me?"
"help you?"
"yeah. why do you think i brought them over here?"
you pause. "you want me... to what? raise them?"
"with me, yes."
"are you kidding?"
"no. you're probably the only person i trust to help."
the words do something almost indescribable to your body. the person you were a year ago would've cried out in relief, would've clung to him like glue to paper.
but you frown instead. "seriously?"
"you've already taken care of them better than i could. look." he drags you around the corner to where tsumiki has her head on megumi's, both of them snoring softly, folded into the blanket you gave them.
the tv flickers in the background, bothering neither of them. how they've managed to fall asleep with all of the yelling that's been going on, you don't know.
"see? they already feel safe around you."
"they're exhausted," you correct, but feel yourself soften at the sight of them. they are kinda cute without the scowl or concern plaguing their faces.
"we're going to be great parents," satoru coos, slinging an arm around your shoulder.
you push him away. "we are not their parents. we are... permanent babysitters. nannies."
satoru fixes you with an amused look. "okay."
"and you still owe me an explanation. i want a complete narrative about what you've been doing for the past six months. and how you found the two of them."
"okay," he steps closer to you again like you won't notice.
"and--" you don't have anything else. it's one in the morning. how clear is your mind supposed to be? "and you're paying for anything they need."
"uh huh."
eventually, you sigh. it's a surprise that you've lasted this long. "fine. i'll help you. but only because they'd probably die if they spent more than twenty-four consecutive hours with you."
satoru doesn't say anything--not to whine or roll his eyes--and it's a small acknowledgment, a thank you he doesn't have to say out loud. he'll take this win, at least.
the two of you watch them, relaxing into the wall.
after a minute satoru whispers. "by the way..."
"what?"
"i didn't tell megumi that i killed toji."
you turn to him. your eye might as well start twitching.
"what? he said he didn't want to know--"
*
you're sneaking into the kitchen when you notice him sitting at the table. his hands are crossed in front of him, his eyes focused on a stain you haven't been able to get off of the wood.
he's very small, you realize, watching him. his hair is messier than it was the night before, sticking to his head like he slept slumped against it.
he's not doing anything, really. just sitting there. you can see his legs swinging in the air.
and before you can prepare for what to say to this little boy who you're probably going to be spending a lot of time with, your mouth is open. "hey," you say to him, just whispering.
tsumiki must be sleeping.
megumi looks up, quickly, like he wasn't expecting you to be there. his eyes are wide like he's been caught doing something he wasn't supposed to. but then he slumps down again and gives you a brief nod in acknowledgment. then looks back down, because the table is very interesting.
you wonder how many mornings he's woken up alone, with no one to tuck him back in.
"can't sleep?" you ask him, standing across from him and leaning against the table.
"this is when i usually wake up," you recall his voice the night before when satoru was teasing him, rougher than a boy's should be. but it's soft now, quiet.
it's probably seven if the clock on your bedside table is to be believed.
"you were up pretty late, though."
he almost rolls his eyes, remembering the events of the night before.
and you can tell that he doesn't really want to talk to you. he doesn't know anything about you, or what you want with him. why should he trust you?
you clear your throat. "how old are you?"
he looks up again. "six. why?"
"satoru wasn't sure."
this time, megumi actually rolls his eyes. you're familiar with this sort of annoyance directed at satoru, so you smile, just a little bit. at least there's something you can relate to.
"and tsumiki?"
"seven."
you nod, stepping away.
what do you say to a boy who has been dragged into your home by a maniac?
you sigh, clearing your throat again. "are you hungry?"
megumi's eyes narrow. there's a brief second between the two of you, where some sort of understanding passes through his eyes. who was the last person to make him breakfast?
and then he nods, slowly.
you smile. "okay. c'mon, let's see if i have anything you like."
Chapter 2: three things
Summary:
a fun trip to the grocery store (how do you raise children?)
Chapter Text
year one.
"no, satoru."
how many times have you said that today?
how many times has satoru pouted--like he's doing right now--and put back whatever he'd plucked off the shelf, grumbling something about how you hated him or you weren't his mom or how he was the one buying everything?
oh, too many times to count. you stopped after five.
megumi rolls his eyes with you, already familiar with this routine, looking at everything in the cart again with the same analytical eye he's had since you all walked into the store. you're pretty sure he's counting the total cost.
it might be cute--the way his frown deepens just a little bit after each new item is added--if it didn't worry you completely.
because it's the first time you've taken the two of them to the store, and the first time you're trying to recall everything their eyes trail over, the things they want but neither of them will say.
you're trying to remember yourself as a kid--if you begged your parents for anything you could possibly want, or if you stood there and stared longingly. but your childhood has always been a dull memory you keep hidden in the attic of your mind.
so you're not sure what to expect.
because neither of them has asked for much, since the first night. tsumiki requested a notebook she could draw in, and megumi asked if you could get gojo to stop talking to him.
the first which you did immediately, even letting gojo get her some expensive pencils to draw with, the second which you... tried.
it hasn't been easy, the past few days. settling two kids into a dysfunctional house didn't exactly fit into your schedule for the week.
"why not?" satoru demands, walking right along slide you, pushing the cart because you'd forced him to. "we need dessert."
"there are seven different types of dessert already in there. i'm hiding at least three of those, by the way."
"i'll find them," satoru grins mischievously, but waves a hand. "we've got two extra people in the house now. i'm not just shopping for me. do you want them to starve?"
you roll your eyes, again. then pull on his hair, which he squeaks at. "you're only shopping for you. i've seen your pantries, you know. and i lived with you for three years. we all saw your grocery lists."
satoru is about to say something, but tsumiki giggles. maybe at the stupid way his face looks.
the way he's almost smiling, even in denial. how his eyes show from just behind his glasses, his brows moving like a separate entity on his face.
you haven't really talked to him, the past couple of days. nothing beyond a question about megumi's technique, or where the two of them went to school.
how long will it take before you finally ask him--
you look over to tsumiki, shaking your head at satoru and smiling back.
"megumi doesn't like sweets much," she adds to you, easily.
you add it to the mental list of things you know about them.
you look at the little boy, and he nods, looking straight ahead. his shoes catch on the ground every couple of steps like they don't fit right.
satoru gasps like this is an outrage. because not drinking straight sugar is offensive to him.
"what?" he asks, stopping all three of you so he can grab megumi by the shoulders. "were you cursed?" he inspects the boy carefully, peering over the glasses on his face.
megumi seems to sink back with each glance of his eyes, his face turning red.
"cursed to deal with you, maybe," you tell him, pushing him away from megumi. the boy fixes his hair--which had been pushed over his eyes--and glares at satoru.
"he doesn't like sweets?" the man repeats, mouth open, glancing at all three of you like he's not sure that any of you are sane.
"you say that as if you don't eat enough for all four of us."
"i need the calories," satoru whines, fluttering his eyelashes at you. you ignore him--and the funny way you feel about the gesture.
you look at both of the kids, observing the two of you closely, and give them a look. a look as in, he's crazy.
megumi swallows. "i like dango."
"great!" you nudge satoru to keep walking. "we'll get some."
"that's it?" satoru prods. "what about--"
you pinch his hip and shake your head, glaring at him when he pouts at you again.
you step on his heels as you walk through the aisles, still watching the kids with sharp eyes, trying to figure out anything they might want.
tsumiki murmurs something to megumi every once and a while, but beyond that, they only walk alongside you and satoru, stepping out of the way of any other adults that pass by.
honestly, you might as well have taken them to the park. they don't even glance at any of the shelves--except when satoru pushes one of them away to grab something. at least at the park, they'd be getting some fresh air.
after you sigh in--what? frustration? disappointment?--for the fourth time, satoru gives you a look, raising his brows. you shake your head.
he nudges you with his shoulder but doesn't say anything. whistling while he sneaks more sugar into the cart.
after the fifteenth minute of this, megumi falls in stride beside you and you look down at him. his eyes evade yours, focusing on the necklace you're wearing instead.
"um, i have to use the restroom," he says to you, soft and embarrassed.
"okay," you place a hand on his back, gently turning him around, "i think it's just over here," you say, listening as satoru follows along idly.
"me too," tsumiki says, trailing on your other side.
the store is almost completely empty, so you tell the two of them that you'll wait right outside the door, and lean against the wall, watching the both of them disappear.
satoru is already looking at you.
"what?" you groan, glaring at the doors.
"what what?"
you sigh. his voice is annoying. "why are you looking at me?"
satoru is too close for comfort, his arm brushing against yours--uncomfortably of course because he is the worst--without a care in the world. "what's up?"
"what do you mean?"
"why are you acting weird?"
"i'm not acting weird," you look at him, frowning.
he's wiping his glasses on his shirt--like he can actually see out of them--and looking at you quizzically. "oh, so you staring at tsumiki and megumi like they're a science experiment isn't weird?"
you ignore him and his stupid blue eyes.
"if i was doing that you'd push me down a flight of stairs, but okay..."
you sigh again, rolling your eyes. and then again. and then you relent because satoru's silence will inevitably break you. "they haven't asked for anything," you say, almost whining to him. "you told them they could pick out whatever they want."
satoru shrugs. "so they don't want anything."
"everyone wants something, satoru. especially kids."
"everyone?"
"yes. i'd expect you to know better than anyone," he laughs but you frown. "it's a human trait."
he smirks, leaning down towards you. "what do you want, then?"
you scoff, flicking his forehead. "i want them to feel comfortable. and i want you to stop bugging megumi."
"but he makes it so easy," satoru says, pretending to be innocent.
"you're the adult, here," you say, even though you don't really believe it--nor should you. "act like it."
"all the kid does is scowl," satoru complains. "i'm just trying to make him comfortable."
"by invading his space?"
"you stare from far away, i stare from up close."
"you antagonize."
satoru grins, crossing his arms, very pleased with himself. he's silent again.
the past year has almost made you forget that satoru knows you like this. he's always known how to keep you talking, how to read your face and your hesitant glances.
it's not like time could make him forget. it's not like you've forgotten anything about him.
"you aren't worried?" you ask, after a second.
"about the kids?"
"yes," you say, obviously, "that we're already messing something up."
he gives you a dubious look. "it's been four days."
and he's right. you can't expect to understand either one of them after seventy-two hours of merely knowing about their existence. but you don't know how to treat kids like these, because any mistake you make--anything you say--will inevitably come back to haunt you.
"it's--" you shake your head. satoru doesn't worry about anything, so you don't even know why you're bringing it up. "it's like when you play with someone else's kid and feel like you're breaking some unspoken rule. except this time we're the ones making the rules. there's no one to tell us if we mess up."
"i think megumi would tell us," satoru answers, almost sarcastically.
"he's the kid, idiot," you groan. "he doesn't know."
"rude," satoru is still grinning. "what could you have messed up, at this point? all you've been doing is asking them questions. that's pretty straightforward."
"maybe it's too much, too fast."
satoru snorts, shaking his head at you. "grocery shopping?"
"everything."
satoru raises a brow at you, watching as you deflate. you feel like each move you make takes a little more air out of you, and who's to say when you'll finally run out?
how many mistakes do you have to make to finally get it right?
and you know--and you know that he knows--that it's not just about them, but about you. is this too fast? is this too much?
satoru rests a hand on your head. "you're too in your head about this."
"well, i have to do it for the both of us."
he ignores that. "if they need something, they'll ask," the words are soft, genuine. he's completely sure like he always is. "you made it clear that we're just here to help. it's been four days."
you sigh, nodding reluctantly.
"we'll figure it out," he says, simply. "you don't need to worry about anything. i mean, i'm here, so..."
you push his hand away, glaring. "megumi doesn't even talk to you."
"hey, yes he does."
"to call you a freak, maybe. or tell you to shut up."
"don't be jealous of my relationship with megumi. we're bonding."
you roll your eyes but find a laugh making its way out of you.
he's always been good at this, too. making everything seem easy.
when tsumiki comes out of the bathroom door, she smiles at the sight of the two of you still there--both talking animatedly, with similar glares in your eyes. she settles in beside satoru, copying him as she leans against the wall.
"you think i'm great, don't you tsumiki?" satoru asks her, goading.
she nods immediately.
you snort and look away while tsumiki giggles when satoru leans down to smack a kiss on her cheek.
something inside of you warms, just briefly.
and then megumi comes out, rubbing his hands together. unlike tsumiki, he glares at satoru and chooses to stand beside you.
"okay," satoru clasps his hands together. "are you both ready to go?"
"um," you turn to him. "satoru we haven't--"
megumi nods immediately, looking a bit brighter at the prospect, and tsumiki furrows her brows, questioning.
"great! both of you pick out three things that you want and then we'll leave."
megumi glowers.
"three things?" you clear your throat. "they need more--"
"three things," satoru repeats, looking right at megumi while he says it. some words pass non-verbally between the two of them. you might have to tell satoru not to talk to megumi about anything without you. "we'll get everything else we need."
tsumiki runs alongside megumi and grabs his arm, which he allows, though you watch his eyes roll.
"go on," satoru shoos them away, smiling all proudly. when they're gone, he turns to you again. "there. now you don't have to worry about picking something they like."
and he reaches his hand to grab yours, as a simple habit.
satoru has never tip-toed around the line of physical contact. even with shoko, even when she would push him off.
something passes between the two of you. holding his hand is familiar; egged on by four years of standing alongside him.
you try not to flinch away from the contact.
and, sure, satoru probably just lost both of them in the store, and you don't actually have everything else you need, or know what those things are, but he's smiling at you.
he's trying to be reassuring.
so you smile back and let him hold your hand.
"we'll figure it out," he whispers to you, and you push the cart this time while the two of you try to find the children he just lost.
*
later that night--after forcing satoru to put away the groceries with the rest of you--megumi lets you sneak into his room with a (third) bag of candy that satoru grabbed last second, acting like you wouldn't notice.
"where's the best hiding spot for this?" you ask him, looking around.
it's pretty doubtful that satoru would risk going into megumi's room just to look for it. and, you're sure, that megumi probably wouldn't let satoru open the door, nonetheless go through his things.
the boy points at his dresser and moves some clothes so you can hide it at the bottom of one of the drawers. he doesn't even question your motivations.
as you back out of the room again, you make him promise not to tell, and, for a single second, megumi smiles back at you, crossing his heart.
Chapter 3: eavesdropping
Summary:
seriously, the door was already open
Chapter Text
year one.
satoru approaches the door to tsumiki’s room and he pauses.
after two weeks straight with the kids, you’d finally returned back to work--leaving the three of them to fend for themselves for the day--but you'd insisted on coming over for dinner.
to which satoru suggested, for the twentieth time, that you might as well stay the night. might as well move in already.
really, there's plenty of space.
but you'd pinched his arm and pushed past him at the door, telling the kids that you brought dinner. you didn't stay behind to watch satoru cradle his arm or smile at the back of your head.
and, seriously, he doesn't mean to eavesdrop (if he meant to he would've planned out something much more sophisticated than this) but the door is already slightly cracked.
“—but megumi doesn’t like it," he hears tsumiki say, soft and concerned. her tiny voice is a whisper through the opened door, so satoru takes another step towards it.
“that’s okay," he hears your voice saying, "you can talk about it if you want.”
one eye appears through the crack and he can see you and tsumiki, curled up on the bed, her eyes looking up at yours, tear stains an obvious sin.
satoru is quiet as he pushes the door, ever so slightly.
“he always ignores me when i talk about my mom or his dad, or he says something mean about them. sometimes he won’t talk to me for the rest of the day.”
this seems plausible. just five minutes ago satoru had witnessed an influx of cursed energy coming from megumi when tsumiki merely mentioned their old house and the dolls she kept on her windowsill.
he can still feel that anger brewing now, but megumi, so you’ve said to him, needs to breathe. you didn't exactly tell him to exit the table and leave the little boy alone, or come to tsumiki's room to check on the two of you, but, he knows that's what you meant. you don't have to say something for satoru to help out. he’s just doing what’s best for all of you.
honestly, you probably wouldn't even mind that he's listening in on this conversation.
you tilt your head at her. “did you ask him why?”
tsumiki sniffles, she pushes a sticky hand at the hair matted to her head, so you gently push it away and move it for her instead, much gentler with her than you've ever been with him. satoru almost complains, before he remembers that he's not even there.
“he thinks that they don’t care about us,” tsumiki answers, the hurt obvious in her voice, "he—he can’t remember everything that i can, but he doesn’t care. he doesn't want to.”
you coo at her softly, nodding your head with every word.
satoru has never heard the little girl so sad--he's used to her smiling face and bright energy. honestly, if there's an opposite to cursed energy, it would be tsumiki.
you must feel as disturbed by the difference in the little girl as he does because he watches as you try to restrain a frown.
satoru's eyes are wide through the crack as you attempt a smile. “it’s okay to not feel the same,” you tell her, “wanting to remember your parents isn’t going to make megumi hate you.”
“but it upsets him.”
“well not talking about it upsets you, right?” you say this the same way you chide satoru. and, yeah, you typically know best.
not that he'll ever admit that.
but tsumiki nods.
“then you should talk about it. don’t worry about megumi. you can tell me about them, or satoru.”
he wants to open the door completely just at the sound of his name.
“really?”
“you can talk about whatever you want with us. we’ll always listen," your smile is genuine now.
satoru tries to imagine you as a little girl, with someone wiping your tears away. but he doesn't quite believe that you were ever as small as tsumiki looks now. you'll always be this to him, he supposes, safe and infallible.
even when you were younger, blinking idly at him as he introduced himself to his new underclassmen, you were certain. he's always been sure about that.
tsumiki frowns, her eyes wide. “gojo put his hands over his ears and started singing yesterday when you asked him to take the trash out.”
he has to catch a laugh. you shift around on the bed, your face is stern but satoru can see you about to laugh.
you nudge her with your head, teasing. “i didn’t say he always listens to me.”
the little girl laughs as you nuzzle her nose and for a moment, satoru thinks he's invading.
but how can he walk away when the two of you are cuddled so close, looking so cute together? he should probably take a picture, just so he can always remember this.
but then again, a camera probably wouldn't capture the supple sound of tsumiki's laugh as you cuddle her, or your smile as you hold her closer.
so he just stands there, observing.
you don't say anything as the girl thinks, merely rub your hand up and down on her back, like a reminder that you're still there.
tsumiki remains quiet for a moment, and then she whispers, “i’m afraid that i’ll forget about my mom."
satoru is shocked by the statement, little pricks of guilt perusing through his chest. during all of the digging he did about toji zenin, he wasn't sure where the woman was, or if she was worth finding. he hadn't even thought of it, really. he wasn't very good at that.
and he watches as you pause, feeling kind of eager to see how you'll respond.
your hand continues its circles, and you smile, gently, knowing. “i used to feel that way too," you tell her, just as softly.
and maybe that hurts satoru even more.
“really?”
“yeah. i don’t talk to my mom anymore, but i used to worry that i would forget how she smelled," your nose falls in tsumiki's hair, and you pause for a moment. satoru almost smiles as you close your eyes. "or the way she hugged me," you add, squeezing.
he's never really heard you talk about your parents before. the vauge comment here and there, sure, but nothing more. he knows the bare bones of when you left home—if only from what yaga told suguru, a million years ago, but nothing more. you don’t talk about that.
or maybe he's just never asked.
tsumiki nods, her wide eyes kind of amazed at the confession. and satoru is suddenly glad that he let you follow tsumiki to her room, that he knocked on your door that first night when he wasn't sure what to do with either of them.
you understand this better than he ever could. better than he ever will.
“did you forget?”
you smile. “no. it’s hard to forget those little things, no matter how long it’s been," you consider it for a second, "i don’t remember a lot about her but i remember hugging her when she got home from work, and the way she said my name.”
tsumiki's perks up, “do you think it’ll be like that for me?”
“i don’t know, sweetheart. it could be. you might remember more than i do," you cup her face for a moment, hoping with her.
“my mom always wore rose perfume,” tsumiki's hands cover your own, and she looks closely at you, like satoru wishes he could. “do you miss your mom?”
satoru holds his breath for a moment, and your eyes narrow as you think.
“sometimes," you admit.
“does it make you sad?”
“every once in a while.“
tsumiki swallows, her face falling. “i miss my mom."
you kiss her head. satoru sees your eyes flutter closed as you speak to her, so softly he almost misses it. “it’s okay to be sad without them.”
satoru closes his eyes with you, for just a moment.
he thinks about aquariums and trips to abandoned houses and souvenirs that he couldn't keep but covet.
and his eyes open again.
“really?” tsumiki asks as if she doubts it.
“yeah. that’s just the way love comes out sometimes. it makes you sad.”
“will it always?”
“well, you’ll always love your mom, right?” the girl nods without thinking, and you smile at her. “then being without her will always make you a little sad. and sometimes a lot. but it’ll find its place in your heart, like everything does.”
tsumiki thinks about this for a moment.
satoru wants her to ask how many holes you have in your heart, and if you think they could ever be filled.
and he also wants her to never ask you anything again. he shouldn't be listening to this, but he's stuck at the door.
“do you think about your parents a lot?”
“almost every day,” you say, looking away from the girl for a moment. and then you look back. “but i think about how my mom is happy where she is, and how i’m happy where i am.”
satoru almost falls through the door.
“you are?”
“well yeah,” you say, obviously. you squeeze her a bit. “i’ve got you here. and megumi and satoru. how couldn’t i be happy?”
tsumiki settles into you, she nods in agreement, but considers something, frowning up at you. “i don’t want megumi to be mad at me. he’s my best friend.”
“he’s not really mad,” you tell her--and, well, satoru disagrees. megumi is mad at everything. “and even if he was, he’ll always forgive you. that’s what best friends do. they argue and then make up.”
“who’s your best friend?”
your lip twitches. “satoru. and we fight all the time.”
“really? gojo?”
satoru wants to ask the same question. shoko, he might've assumed. nanami, even. if you knew he was there you would probably say that tsumiki was your best friend, just to mess with him.
but he's there, and you don't know.
you shake your head, acknowledging how crazy this statement is. “yup. i’m stuck with him.”
“has he always been your best friend?”
“oh no,” you laugh at the suggestion. “we met just a couple of years ago, at school. and he always had more friends than i did.”
“…but now?”
“he’s been my best friend for a while, i guess, but i haven’t been his for very long.”
satoru frowns.
“cause you always fight?”
you laugh. “something like that.”
something like what?
and then you turn to her, eyes on eyes, making sure that she’s looking at you. “tsumiki, you know—“
and satoru thinks that he’s heard enough. he doesn't want any more secrets or any more questions. he closes the door as quietly as possible, letting his ear linger on the wood when he hears the two of you laugh.
satoru sits for a moment, almost able to see your smile through the door, without all of his eyes, like he really took that picture.
and then he walks away, into the dining room, where megumi is pushing his dinner around on a plate.
satoru sits down.
“what are they doing?” megumi asks, gruffly. he's calmer now, satoru notes, though grumpy as ever.
“girl stuff.”
“it’s dinner time.”
“oh, megumi,” satoru tsks, shaking his head. “you’ve got lots to learn about women.”
megumi frowns. “i know more than you.”
“okay, i just came here to have a good time—“
*
later on, you’re unloading the dishwasher, trying to be quiet while the kids get ready for bed, and satoru walks in.
in striped pajamas naturally. no glasses. he is already grinning at you as he leans against the counter, his fingers tapping on the granite.
you roll your eyes automatically, pushing him a little because he's in your way.
"what, satoru?"
“so, i’m your best friend, huh?”
you turn. “i knew that door was open—“
Chapter 4: did you miss me?
Summary:
in which you're only going to stay for a little while longer... no but really this time
Chapter Text
year one.
“did you tell megumi that the monsters wouldn’t want to hide under his bed?”
your head hurts a bit, as the light hits your eyes. you squint to where satoru is sitting on the couch, his hands behind his head, feet propped on the coffee table.
just the very image of him makes you want to roll your eyes (and climb on top of him).
satoru opens an eye, peeking at you. his smile is pompous, and his face is ludicrous. “why would they want to hide under the bed when the closet is right there?" he asks, with an obvious superiority complex. "seriously, spacial awareness.”
you try to stay mad at him--and all of the ridiculous things he says--but his voice almost always makes you want to laugh. it's a secret form of serotonin.
you walk over to him, kicking his feet from the coffee table so you can move past them.
“that’s not what that means,” you tell him, sitting down. “and don’t tell megumi that monsters are hiding in the house. he’s already wary enough.”
his eyes are wide as his face turns toward you. “they’re there.”
“oh, really, mr. honored one? you’ve been too busy to take care of them?”
“why does it have to be me? i’m the honored one, my talents should be used on something other than bedtime monsters. i’ll leave those to you.”
“this isn’t my house, dipshit.”
“it could be,” satoru smiles cheekily at you.
you roll your eyes and sigh into the couch, leaning even further against the pillow. mock satoru all you want, but you will admit that he has good taste.
his house is so much comfier than yours. it lives in an era of relaxation, which isn't that surprising when you consider everything that satoru is. he also probably had one of his servants (assistant supervisors) decorate it.
“didn’t you tell me not to swear?” he nudges you with his foot.
you hum.
“oh, but you can?”
“when you reach a certain age, swearing is a natural privilege you get. sorry, satoru," you smile very innocently at him.
and then you wait for the furrowing of his brows, which happens almost immediately.
“i’m older than you," he claims.
“mental age.”
he scoffs and moves his foot off of you. his eyes close once more, blocking you from a world of seafoam and skies, and he leans back with you. his face is a foot away, and if you concentrate hard enough, you might be able to feel his breath as it fills the room.
but you've never been that great at concentrating when satoru is this close to you.
and you don't live in a world of foolish ideations.
satoru hums, the back of his throat making it seem like a groggy sound. “are they asleep?"
you lip twitches at the memory of saying goodnight.“tsumiki wasn’t even awake when i went to tuck her in," you answer, laughing a bit. and then you glare at satoru, once again. "and megumi probably won't be able to sleep after you scared him.”
satoru's eyes open again, and his relaxed, easygoing smile turns a bit malicious. “i just said that under the bed is a terrible hiding spot.”
“and this topic of conversation came up naturally?”
“i was just wishing him goodnight!" his entire body turns towards you as he pleads his case. "all i said was that the monsters wouldn’t be able to get him if he went to sleep, so he would fall asleep faster.”
you groan, hands flying up in exasperation. “satoru. he knows monsters are real.”
“i’m preparing him.”
“you’re lying.”
“pfft, megumi isn’t scared," he waves you off, hands streaking through his hair, "i showed him a fly head the other day, and the kid didn’t even blink.”
you sit up. “why was there a fly head in the house?”
“uhh… it got stuck? in my hair?”
you blink at him. “things don’t get stuck in your hair, satoru.”
he scoffs, poking your forehead to get you to sit back again. “you think my infinity considers fly heads a threat? please. we might as well eat them.”
“ugh,” your mouth turns in distaste, and you smack his hand away. “don’t even. and i know that's not true! earlier when megumi tried to hit you it was up!”
satoru raises his brows. “um, yeah.”
you give him a blank stare. “you think megumi is more of a threat than a fly head?”
“have you met that kid?”
you look at satoru with a scowl and then remember the topic at hand “no, hey, stop distracting me. don’t tell megumi about monsters before he goes to bed!”
“i said they wouldn’t get him," he rolls his eyes at you. like you're not the one who had to open the closet door to show megumi there was nothing there.
“don’t say anything at all," you tell him. "you’re banned from speaking to either of them.”
satoru smirks at you. “you want me to ignore them when you’re not here?”
“i want you to not try to scare megumi all of the time," you pinch his thigh and lean away from him, irritated and somehow entertained.
satoru's hand rubs at the wound. “i’m just testing the boundaries.”
you stare at him.
“and, i mean, obviously he doesn’t need to be worried," he points to himself. "he knows who i am.”
“who you are?”
his cheeks are a bit flushed, you notice, as he smiles adoringly at you. “you haven’t heard of satoru gojo?”
“yesterday you jumped when there was a spider in the sink.”
“i was caught off guard!” his head rolls to the side, fed up with you.
“and then you begged me to get it out," you add.
“it was a test.”
you roll your eyes but give up. there's no winning with satoru, and you don't feel like bothering him about megumi or the things he tells him. it's probably a good thing that he enjoys messing with the little boy so much.
and, anyway, you don't feel like watching his limbs fail or his smile tease anymore. it's very late, and you're very tired.
so you lay back on the unnaturally comfortable couch, telling yourself that you'll only stay for ten more minutes until you go home.
“hey,” satoru says after the moment passes.
“hmm?”
"c'mere."
you open your eyes. satoru's arms are out, strong as ever, and he's got his head tilted in invitation.
(you almost jump to his side, like a dog waiting at the door).
but you frown. "what? no."
"c'mon, we've cuddled before."
"when there wasn't any room for all of us on the couch in shoko's room without me sitting on your lap," you contradict, trying to subtly move away.
it doesn't work. satoru's hand grabs onto yours. and then it moves, cradling around your leg like a threat. he could pull you to him in one simple motion.
"don't be dramatic. when was the last time you hugged me?"
"literally never."
"well then, we're long overdue."
you try to pry his hand off of your thigh to no avail. "hug that pillow or something."
"i just want to lay here for a bit," he says, "and you look cold."
"i'm not cold," your hand goes to his wrist instead, pulling backward. he doesn't budge.
stupid training and stupid boys with their ridiculous body strength.
and stupid satoru for even trying to suggest this.
"six eyes, remember?" satoru murmurs, teasing, gesturing with his empty hand to his head.
"i know that's not how that works."
"but do you?"
and, finally, as you always knew he would, satoru pulls you towards him with his grip around your leg, and you're suddenly atoms away from him.
you meet his eyes, and this time you can actually feel the air from his breath.
"okay," he whispers, simply. "put your arm here," he moves your arm to lay across his torso, "and wrap your legs around mine," he moves his legs instead of yours, trapping you between his thighs, "and your head," he pulls you in by your neck, "goes here."
and suddenly you're laying on his chest, his arm around your waist, laying languidly with satoru gojo.
and he's honestly pretty comfortable. he must've learned it from the couch.
"this is stupid."
"you're not even trying to get away."
"like you'd let me," you whisper, shaking your head against him.
but he's right. you don't try to move. not even a little.
and sure, it's partly because you know that satoru won't let you--for whatever idiotic reason of his--and partly because you don't really want to. not that you'll ever acknowledge that.
so you listen to his heart instead, and you feel, for just a moment, like it beats differently than everyone else's. maybe faster, maybe stronger.
but that thought passes as quickly as it comes.
satoru is just human like this. with his arms around you.
and he proves it when a couple of seconds later, he whispers, “can i ask you something?”
you open your eyes and turn your head up toward him--only seeing his jaw and the tip of his nose--and wait.
satoru must be smiling, because he always is, but there's something unnatural about his face from this angle. kind of like this cuddling position.
“did you miss me?”
you frown. “what?”
“when i was gone," his fingers tap against your stomach. "we didn’t see each other for a while.”
“what?” you repeat, dumbly.
he pouts. “you didn’t notice?”
you swallow, looking back down, to his chest, or the tiny piece of lint stuck to his shirt, or the air, or anything else. "why are you asking?"
you try to leave the pleading out of the words. it's not like satoru is intentionally ruining this moment by asking. it's not like he's ever meant to hurt you. and it's not like you would tell him if he did.
you just... hadn't realized that he'd even noticed. that he thought of time apart as if it was something, its own thing, just like you.
"i'm curious," he shrugs, and his arm wraps a little bit tighter around you.
your mouth is a bit dry. "you're curious about what i thought during the six months you ghosted me?"
"what?" satoru looks down at you, but you don't move. "i didn't ghost you."
"i think not returning my calls or coming home ever counts as ghosting, satoru. i'm pretty sure that's like the exact definition."
you might be joking. you're trying to do what he always does--deflect or make a joke out of it all. but you're less practiced. but you feel so much more.
"...you called?"
"seriously?"
"i--okay, so i was a bit, eh, distracted. i was doing a lot more missions than i'm doing now. i had to threaten the higher-ups just to get a break."
you hum against him, though there's that emptiness in your chest. the reminiscence of several months alone.
but you're used to that feeling by now. it's an old friend.
so you just sigh. "yeah, i was working a lot too. don't worry about it, i'm not mad, or anything."
"you're not?"
"no. i mean, you graduated. it's not like i expected you to show up to my room in the middle of the night or meet me for breakfast anymore. i get it."
there's a pause where you don't say that you actually did expect him to do all of that. that you'd never thought things could change so significantly in such a short amount of time.
and satoru breathes. "yeah," he whispers, his breath warm on your head.
and you're both lying. you can feel it, in the way he shifts, the way he says it.
the way it feels to just say the words to him. to be here like this and try not to care about him--about where he was and what he was doing all of that time, without you.
but you're tired, and satoru doesn't like to talk about these things.
in a more rational mindset, you might wonder why he started the conversation in the first place.
so you just lay there, feeling it as he swallows, hearing it as the blood pumps through his veins.
and when satoru finally asks, "you missed me, though, right?"
you only answer with a hum.
and fall right to sleep.
*
megumi is staring at the drool on your face. he hasn't ever seen you sleeping, and he should probably be thankful for that. your hair is messed up and you look a lot more childish than he's used to.
he's seen satoru asleep before--when he shakes him awake in the morning to make breakfast--but not like this. megumi didn't think the man could grin any wider, but apparently, it's possible.
tsumiki is trailing after him, her feet quiet against the floor, just a minute behind. they usually wake up at the same time.
"hi," she greets him as he looks on. "are they asleep?"
"yeah."
unlike megumi, tsumiki smiles at the sight of you curled into satoru's chest, hands wrapped around his waist, spit pooling on his shirt.
"should we wake them up?" megumi asks his sister, a bit bothered by the view. he'd just wanted a glass of water.
"no," tsumiki grabs his hand, pulling him away. "let them sleep. c'mon, i'll get the cereal."
and megumi takes one more look--at the two people now responsible for his wellbeing--before he walks away.
and, fine. it's a little cute.
Chapter 5: reassurance
Summary:
megumi can't sleep
Chapter Text
year one.
it’s your first night with the kids alone.
and you’re not nervous—no, not at all. having satoru around is basically like having a toddler who’s learned how to walk and gets into cupboards (just maybe slightly more annoying and less cute), so why would you be worried without him here?
honestly, it’s probably better this way. there’s no one to annoy megumi into hiding in his room all night. no one to use terrible pickup lines and swear that they’re working (they are).
but… you will admit that his presence is a reassurance of its own.
not just because of his power, or his strength, though that’s certainly something to consider. if someone was going to come and steal your children back, now might be a perfect opportunity. you know that they would lurk at your door waiting for a single moment that satoru was gone. and it would probably work, except for the fact that you’d sooner skin yourself with a dull knife from satoru’s kitchen than let that happen.
obviously, satoru wouldn’t need to go to such extremes. one blink from him and any threat would basically evaporate.
but it’s not even that.
satoru has always been that reassurance for you. despite any complaints you have about his attitude and the stupid things he says… it’s a welcome escape from the interminable worries in your mind.
you’d discovered this at sixteen when the two of you were alone on a mission for the first time.
if you were worried, if you got hurt, if you had a single doubt hidden beneath the warmth of your cursed energy or the bravado you’d foolishly flung around at that age—satoru was the complete opposite of all of that.
he would wave off your fears with a raised eyebrow. would laugh off your injuries before dragging you to the infirmary. he would take your doubts—with all of their hidden strength and knowledge—and purify them to a pulp.
you’ve never quite understood it.
where suguru would share your fears with you, assuring that you weren’t alone in the world of morality and fear, satoru would think of absolutely nothing at all.
and make fun of him all you want, but it was a nice break from logic and emotion. you’d admired him at sixteen for being so detached from the world and its curses.
(now, sometimes, it worries you. has he fallen so far from humanity that he can’t feel any of it? is he immune to the tortures of living in a world like yours?)
and you got used to being alone with those thoughts and doubts. you had to, even if you’d missed him desperately for a time that felt much longer than a year.
but you’ve also never had two children in your care, never had to worry about anything but yourself and the consequences of your very minute actions.
now every action feels like a tidal wave you could point in any direction.
if satoru was here, you think, at least you could blame the mistakes on him. comparatively, one of you is much better at being a responsible adult for tsumiki and megumi (hint: not the strongest sorcerer of the modern age).
and with satoru on some egregious mission—to who knows where, directed by only the people who hate him the most—you’re stuck in his house, with the kids, all alone.
it feels much too big in here without satoru’s ego to fill it.
maybe if you’d had a day to prepare you’d be better off. but satoru called you six hours ago with the news—and you know that he did it on purpose—telling you that you should just stay the night. you can even sleep in my bed, he’d drawled to you, just like you’ve always dreamed of.
you could’ve told him to go to hell, you know, if it weren’t for the sweetest little girl and the grumpiest little boy you’d ever met.
and, actually, it hasn’t gone too bad so far.
you made them dinner, which they both ate diligently like if they didn’t finish every bit on their plates you would kick them out—who knows if they liked it with the people-pleasing brats. and then they’d sat on the couch, commenting on some movie you’d never heard of.
and now, at ten o’clock at night, you’re cleaning up the kitchen worrying about the very monsters you’d trained for four years to deal with.
it's absolutely ridiculous, but there's no one here to tell you that.
“what’s wrong with your face?” a voice says, suddenly.
you turn to see megumi in the ridiculous pajamas satoru insisted on getting him—with some type of cat on them for god knows why—standing in the kitchen doorway with his signature frown.
“jeez,” you breathe out, leaning against the counter—pretending like your cursed energy hadn’t surged in your fists the moment you saw him there—and crossing your arms. “don’t scare me like that, kid. did satoru tell you to do that?”
you almost want to laugh at how his frown deepens at the mention of his name.
“sorry,” he murmurs, going to sit on a bar stool, just a bit too short to do it elegantly. “what’s wrong?”
“what? nothings wrong.”
“your face looks weird.”
oh, another thing about tonight. megumi is a lot more forthcoming when satoru isn’t around—you choose not to dwell on the prospects of that. you wonder what he’s like when you’re not around.
“i was just thinking," you say, blandly.
“you have to have a freaky look on your face to think?”
“okay, judgy," you sigh, leaning against the counter across from him, a brow quirked. "what are you doing up? it’s late.”
megumi shrugs. “can't sleep.”
he says it like he’s dealt with the same problems for many years like he’s not six years old and missing a tooth. it would be cute—how old and mature he seems—if it didn’t worry you.
satoru would coo at him, call him an old soul and ruffle his hair until megumi smacked him away.
but you wonder if he’s less an old soul and more of a hurt child.
“are you thinking about the scary movie satoru showed you?” you ask him, frowning. “i heard tsumiki had nightmares about it a couple days ago.”
“no. it wasn’t that scary. tsumiki just doesn’t like monsters.”
“and you do?”
he shrugs again.
you tap your fingers against the countertop. “have you been up this whole time?”
he nods. his movements are short and exact. “why are you still awake?”
“i was cleaning up.”
“gojo usually doesn’t do that until morning."
“what did we discuss at dinner?” you ask, rhetorically, shaking your head. “don’t do anything satoru does.”
megumi nods again, very seriously.
“do you need something? warm milk? my mom used to give me that when i couldn’t sleep.”
the boy frowns. “gross.”
“don’t knock it till you try it,” you tell him, smiling a little. “you were a baby once too.”
he shakes his head and you laugh. you should be scolding him and telling him to go back to sleep, but it's rare when you get a moment alone with the little boy. you're almost savoring it.
“did you try counting sheep?” you ask, teasing him. it's very easy when he looks almost... comfortable.
he rolls his eyes, messing with a wrapper satoru left lying around, but you can tell that he's trying not to smile too. after three months with him, it's almost easy to see the subtle shift in his features.
“when’s gojo going to be back?” he asks, after a moment, looking up at you with dark blue eyes. his voice is quieter, still like a portrait.
you pause, considering. it's a surprising change of subject. honestly, you hadn't even thought that megumi had noticed he was gone. “um… i’m not sure. it could be tomorrow, it could be a couple days from now. it depends on how far he had to go for work.”
“he’s killing curses right?”
the words almost shock you into taking a step back, but you refrain.
you make a mental note to smack satoru the next time you see him.
your mouth opens. then you close it. “what does satoru tell you when i’m not here?”
he scratches his head. “just that we’re privileged and that i can see things other people can’t.”
you narrow your eyes at him.
“and that he’s the best.”
you roll your eyes. “yeah, that sounds like him.”
“is he?”
“hmm?”
“the best?”
you watch his eyes, suddenly wide, weirdly curious. “i guess,” you answer, a little teasing, a little serious. you don't really want to explain this to megumi. you shouldn't have to. “he’d be better if he didn’t brag about it all of the time.”
“so he kills those things a lot?”
“what do you mean?”
“it’s normal for him?” he clarifies, leaning his small arms on the counter to observe you closely.
if you weren't so used to this, you might feel a bit uncomfortable.
“um, yes." you answer, not sure how far to go. "it’s pretty standard for sorcerers.”
“like me, right?”
“yes.”
he nods, his brows still furrowed, thinking harder than a six-year-old should. in your personal opinion, he shouldn't have to worry about anything.
but satoru clearly doesn't share that sentiment.
it's quiet for a moment while megumi thinks about your words. he doesn't seem to be wary of his own powers, or the fact that he's been shoved into this world. but, still, this is a weird topic for him.
it makes you wish again that satoru was here, just so you don't have to explain everything alone. he's much more clear than you are.
after the silence draws on, megumi looks down at the counter with skeptical eyes, your brows raise in surprise. “are you--" you almost smile. "are you worried about him?”
megumi’s head snaps up, his eyes wide. “what?” he snaps, voice harsher than you've heard it directed at you. “no.”
your lip twitches.
“it’s nice without him,” the boy continues. “he always tries to mess up my hair.”
because this is the worst thing that satoru has done to the boy, obviously.
you watch him as he looks away again, a little embarrassed. he shakes his head so his hair hides his face.
“oh, yeah," you respond, a little sarcastic. "why would you miss him?”
why would anybody?
“right.” he pauses. from this close, you can see a pattern of freckles on his pale skin. he looks up again. “are you worried?”
you almost smile. “no, he’s too annoying to get hurt.”
megumi nods immediately.
*
you’re eating breakfast with the kids when he appears at the table, his grin wide, his hair a bit wild.
satoru is sitting with the three of you before you can blink, his arms open wide, his blindfold a bit crooked.
you gasp and both children flinch away at his sudden appearance.
he is quite scary.
“hey, family,” he says to all of you, smoothly. “what’d i miss?”
megumi stands up from the table, taking a step away from the man, and you smack his head.
tsumiki just giggles.
Chapter 6: sick
Summary:
satoru doesn't understand the concept of the 'flu'
Chapter Text
year two.
you: can you take megumi to the bookstore? i can't make it
"megumi wants me to ask you what you mean by 'i can't make it.'"
your phone rings as soon as the message is sent, making you groan and roll over in bed. your palms are sweaty, and your body feels a bit like you got eaten alive.
you probably shouldn't have answered, but honestly, how can you be expected to make smart decisions in this state?
you sigh into the phone. "it means that i can't make it, satoru."
usually, his voice would make you smile but right now it just makes you want to die. and sleep for a couple... billion years, at least.
"megumi wants me to ask what you mean by that?" satoru says again like you can't tell he's grinning.
"just let me talk to him," you sigh, turning over on your side, which does nothing to ease the ache in your abdomen, by the way. you feel briefly nauseous like you might need the bowl you dragged under the covers, but it eases. you swallow bile.
"what's wrong?" satoru asks, still teasing, and doesn't put megumi on the phone because he has never, not once in his life done anything without an argument.
really, why do you put up with him?
"nothing."
"well you just forgot that both of the kids are in school right now, like they are every day, so..."
you close your eyes, pulling the covers up even higher. "oh. yeah."
"did you get hurt, or something?" satoru asks, no concern evident in his voice, "going on another mission?"
"no."
satoru is silent, waiting. and you really truly do hate him. anyone else would just do you this favor.
but not your best friend, no, he does nothing you ask.
"i'm sick," you tell him, after a whole minute of silence.
you can almost hear it as his brows furrow. "what?"
"i have the flu or something," you cough into the receiver, hoping that it hurts his ear.
"how?"
"ugh," you groan, trying to rub the ache out of your jaw. "not all of us are immune to getting sick, you freak. will you take megumi to the bookstore for me? please?"
"i don't think he wants to go with me."
"satoru," you whine.
"...and also i'm not allowed to enter the premises anymore."
you sniff, wishing that you had more tissues, "what? since when?"
"a couple weeks ago," he answers, nonchalantly. you can hear him moving around, probably wreaking havoc on the house you'll have to deep clean in a couple of days.
not to mention your room. seriously, getting sick is the worst.
"why?"
"nuh uh," he says to you, very seriously. "that's between me and the children. they swore me to secrecy, and you're the one that's always going on and on about trust and how easily it's broken..."
"you mean that you swore them to secrecy."
"i bribed them," satoru agrees as if it's not an insane thing to say about your seven and eight-year-olds.
"with what?!"
"tsumiki took the offer of picking whatever takeout she wanted, and i think megumi was just glad i couldn't bring him anymore, the brat."
you can hear his eyes roll, and the mention of the little boy's name reminds you of why you're having this discussion in the first place.
"satoru... i really can't take him and i promised we'd go today," you groan into your pillow, voice feeling very sore. you shouldn't be talking to this insane man right now, you should be asleep.
he pauses. "i can wear a disguise, i guess?"
you groan again, hopefully, louder. "no, you're right about him not wanting to go with you."
"rude."
"i guess i'll just..." you attempt to sit up for the third time, feeling a bit dizzy as you do so. "i'll take some medicine and see if i feel better by the time they get out of school."
you're already mentally checking your medicine cabinet, not even sure if you have anything to help this ease by later in the afternoon. just some pain relief would be nice, but if you're contagious...
"what? no."
"well, you can't take him," you answer, still annoyed.
"he doesn't need to go..."
you hope that satoru can feel your scowl. "i promised."
"he's a reasonable kid..." satoru says, clearly not remembering the brooding that happened the last time megumi had to re-read one of his books. "i think."
you're silent.
"look, i'll talk to him, okay?" he settles on, finally. "and i'll give him a couple hundred yen, it'll be fine.
your mouth opens, and you cough, before, "no, satoru--"
"get some rest," he exclaims, unpleasantly.
"have him call me when you pick them up, satoru--"
"don't die of the flu or anything."
and then he's gone, and now you've got a headache, too.
*
you think you might be dreaming when you open your front door.
the knocking had woken you up--you think--but with how long it took to walk from your room, into the hallway, and then the door, honestly, you might've fainted. or decided to take another nap against the wall.
because once you open it, it feels like you've done this before.
once again, three people are standing in front of you, two of them already arguing before you even take a step back to swing the door all the way open.
the light hurts your head as you squint at the three of them.
"it was my idea--" megumi is saying to satoru, grumpy, you know, from all day at school, and because he's talking to satoru.
"you're not taking all of the credit," satoru says back, "i bought everything."
"'cause you're rich."
"wow, so you're objectifying me?"
"yes," megumi answers immediately, even though you doubt that he even knows what objectifying means (actually, you're pretty certain satoru doesn't even know). you cough, and it feels like something has died inside of you.
the three of them turn towards you, tsumiki with a pleading look.
"it was my idea, okay?" megumi tells you before anyone else can say anything, and then he pulls tsumiki along with him as they move past you, through the door, into your apartment.
yes, it's clear that satoru has raised them.
"i said we should bring soup," tsumiki looks up at you, waiting for the praise she knows you'll give her.
"our idea," megumi amends, easily.
then they're out of your reach, going to sit on the very same couch they'd slept on a year ago, probably trying to escape satoru.
who you turn to, with a frown. his hair is so white it hurts to look at.
he points into your apartment, "those are devil spawn."
you cough. "don't call them that."
he raises a brow at you. probably at how soft your voice is, or the fact that you haven't hit him in the thirty seconds he's been standing there.
it's a new record.
"why are you here?" you rasp out, wiping some snot from your nose.
"no 'hello?'"
"hello, satoru," your voice is retched, "why are you here?"
"you look kinda rough, kid,"
you sniff, leaning against the doorjam. you could fall asleep here in an instant. "i'm sick, you jerk."
"so this is sickness..." satoru says, intrigued, pretending to inspect you closely like you're some lab experiment.
"i distinctly remember a cold that had you shaking on the floor of your dorm, begging shoko to heal you."
satoru points a finger at you. "that was an uncurable illness."
"and yet we're still stuck with you."
satoru just smirks, pretending to be an angel he is not.
you cough again and then sigh. it's cold with the door open. "are you just here to annoy me?"
"no," satoru shakes his head, giving you a ridiculous look, "well, i was telling megumi that you couldn't take him to the bookstore, cause of your disease or whatever," he ignores your weak protest, "and then i suggested that maybe we could see how you were feeling, bring you a little gift basket--"
"no, he didn't!" megumi calls.
satoru frowns. "devil. spawn."
you snort, somehow amused at all of them, finally moving aside so he can walk through the door.
satoru passes, suddenly brighter, but not before leaving an obnoxious kiss on your cheek--a resounding smack following. to which, you promptly wipe off.
he frowns, and you push him so you can close the door. and then you trail into the kitchen, sitting down immediately before you fall.
it's so embarrassing that just standing for too long has made you this lightheaded.
satoru sets a bag on your kitchen counter and begins to unpack it.
you try to see over his hands. "what did you bring me?"
"you guys are so unappreciative," satoru tells you, pouting, "you only want me for my goods."
"and the view," you answer, easily. "what'd you get?"
megumi and tsumiki comes over to you, both of them giving you a short (megumi) and tight (tsumiki) hug. you've trained them well.
"soup!" tsumiki tells you, grabbing the container from satoru's hands, despite his look. and then she walks over to your stove, looking in the cupboards for a pot to heat it in.
because she's used to taking care of herself. they both are.
"satoru," you nod to her, and he frowns, but reluctantly takes over, pushing tsumiki away from the stove. you're both familiar with this behavior from her.
most days when you make dinner, tsumiki is trying to sneak into the kitchen, refusing to let you take care of it.
she pouts a little now, but lets satoru handle the soup.
"gojo got you all of these," megumi tells you, bringing your eyes away from the other man, pushing a stack of pill bottles and medicine containers your way. "i don't think he knows what any of them are."
"hey! that's a great selection," satoru pours the soup into a pot and sets it on the stove, returning to the counter with the three of you.
"this is a muscle relaxant," you tell him, frowning as you look at the packages--most of which are not for the flu. this is why he's not allowed to go to the store without you.
"well, your muscles need to relax, don't they?" satoru asks, dryly. "wish we could find some of those for your brain..." he mutters, afterward, and you throw the packet right at his face.
"i found those little sour things you like," megumi continues, smirking just a moment at satoru. "they didn't have a big bag."
"thanks, megs."
"there's tissues, and chapstick if your lips get dry. and i picked out the cough drops because gojo wanted to get chocolate flavored or something--"
"strawberry!"
megumi rolls his eyes.
tsumiki steps to your side again. "and we got flowers, but those are still in the car."
"no, they're not," satoru suddenly has a bouquet of roses in his hands, almost covering his entire face. "they're right here."
"when did you do that?"
"when you guys were ridiculing my excellent taste," he pouts, white hair falling over his glasses.
you laugh.
"where's your vase?" he asks, going through every cupboard before finally listening to your answer. he settles on the other end of your kitchen, cutting and arranging the bouquet.
tsumiki taps you. "are you feeling bad?"
"just a little out of it, sweetie, don't worry."
"did we get everything you need?" megumi chimes in, giving you a brief moment of eye contact before looking away.
"yes. you guys did great, thank you both. you're very sweet."
satoru ahems loudly. "and what about me?"
"you could've done better."
the kids both laugh and you push them into the living room, telling them to go sit down for a bit--knowing that satoru dragged them from school to the store to here without a break--and that you'll find a snack for them.
and then you sigh, a bit nauseous from sitting up for so long.
"do you need to lay down?" satoru peers at you, setting the bouquet on your table. "you look green."
"thanks. how'd you learn to do that?" you gesture to the flowers which are arranged beautifully. honestly, you're surprised he didn't leave them on the counter for you to deal with.
"i am a gentleman."
"ha. no, seriously."
"...i may, or may not have looked up what to bring someone who has the flu--and the flowers were extra, but!" he pauses as you laugh at him, resting your head against the cool counter. "i only had to do that because i don't get affected by stupid things like the flu or whatever you have."
"of course," you whisper, closing your eyes.
and then there's a hand on your forehead. "you're really warm."
you press your head into his hand, which is also pleasantly cold. "yeah."
"did you sleep all day?"
you nod.
"really? that's so lazy."
you push him away, and he laughs, just loud enough for you to hear it. you open your eyes again when you hear him move away, watching him stir the soup on the stove.
"you probably shouldn't have brought them here," you tell him, gesturing to the living room. "i don't want to get them sick."
"they missed you," satoru shrugs. "you wouldn't want them to be sick alone."
"yeah, but..."
"i'm the worrier today," he interrupts, wrapping his hand around your wrist so he can pull you. "go lay down on the couch with them and i'll get your soup ready."
"you'll burn it, you mean?"
"as a punishment for all of the cruel things you say to me," and satoru smiles as he nudges the top of your head with his nose.
his eyes are almost stern (almost, but not quite) as he watches you lay down on the couch, your hands gestured in defeat, and nods when you're settled in.
when he walks away, you call, "bring us some water!"
there's no response, but you know he'll do it.
tsumiki just slightly nudges you with her hand and you smile, opening your arms for her to cuddle under.
megumi doesn't do the same, but you don't fail to notice when he scooches just a little bit closer to you both, his thigh touching yours.
your head still hurts and even the smell of the soup is making you a bit sick, but you'll deal with it as long as they're all here.
*
you're arguing with satoru about dinner, several days later, when tsumiki and megumi sneeze at exactly the same time.
it took a couple of days for you to recover, but now you're better than ever, happily fighting with satoru over the stupidest things and watching over both of the children for any defects that happened while you were out of sorts.
they're mostly okay.
but now the both of you look over to them, your eyes wide, satoru almost wincing.
and then you look back to him, already scowling.
"hey, it was just a sneeze," he tells you, quickly, already knowing what you're about to say.
"i told you--"
and then he sneezes, taking a step away from you.
you groan, giving up on dinner. it looks like the next few days are going to be spent coddling all of your children.
Chapter 7: bad day
Summary:
satoru can take things seriously (he swears)
Chapter Text
year two.
satoru has been watching you for at least three minutes. he tries to pretend that his eyes flicker away every couple of seconds—checking his phone or laughing at something or doing anything but staring—but he knows that his eyes never drift for long.
it’s not his fault, actually. on any normal day he’s usually staring at you—discreetly, he swears—watching your smile when he says something stupid, or your frown when he’s messing around. your eyes when they’re tired, your lips when they’re moving (or staying still, honestly).
but this isn’t his usual method of observing you. with the back and forth and the peering gaze.
and because he took off his glasses as soon as he got home, he knows that you should be able to tell.
but you haven’t said anything, which is the second sign that something is wrong.
“what’s going on?” he asks after the silence has faded into something uncomfortable.
his usual tactic is to wait for you to notice the silence and say something, but it’s not working. honestly, satoru’s not even sure if you know that he’s still there. usually, the two of you pick up on each other like magnets, just drawn closer, an obvious pull between your presences.
but you’re kinda far away, leaning back every time he leans forward.
“what?” you look up, finally, eyes wide with surprise. he might as well have just caught you stealing something. “what?” you repeat, less shocked.
“what happened?”
if you were a normal person, you would be radiating negative energy, he thinks.
you sigh, shaking your head. you think he’s joking—which is the point of his tone, of his words—but he’s not. just trying to get you to roll your eyes or push him away or tell him to go somewhere else.
anything you might usually do.
but you only frown, looking away again. “satoru, what are you talking about?”
“you.” he answers, quickly. “this… this.” he gestures to all of you.
“nothing,” you slap his hand back, finally rolling your eyes. “i'm fine. i'm good.”
“the kids say something?”
“nothing unusual. tsumiki asked if she could go to dinner with a friend friday night—“
“what about you?”
“what about me?”
“you’re frowning.”
you sigh. “cause i'm trying to make dinner and you’re distracting me.”
but you falter a little bit because he’s not wrong.
satoru can see it. and you’re a terrible liar.
“hey,” he pulls you away from the counter, getting your eyes on his. “talk to me.”
“it’s nothing, satoru,” you say, clearly trying to make the words stronger than they are. “i'm just tired.”
“you didn’t sleep?”
“i did…”
“and you’re tired?” he pokes, trying to catch you in your obvious lie.
it doesn’t take words—a confession, some truth—for him to see the other kind of tired in your eyes. the kind that he’s only noticed on cloudy days when you were alone on campus, or when he ignores something he knows you want him to talk about.
it’s a look he hates. the kind of eyes that shake him to his very core.
not that he’ll ever admit that to you, or anyone else. he shouldn’t care if you’re sad, or something of the sort. it’s none of his business.
and yet, right now, those thoughts don’t matter to him at all.
“it’s just been a long day,” you whisper, gesturing around you.
“why?”
you groan. “i need to finish dinner, okay? i just want—“ you breathe out.
“what?”
“a little space. i just…”
“what?” his brows are furrowed.
“go hang out with tsumiki,” you whisper, “or annoy megumi for a bit, or something. dinner will be ready in, like, forty-five minutes,” you’re almost pleading when you whisper, like an afterthought, “leave me alone for a while?”
the shake of his head is almost unconscious. “not until you talk to me.”
“i don’t want to talk.”
“i don’t care,” he says, in the same patronizing tone.
“satoru, honestly, i’m trying to cook and you’re getting in the way—“
“just tell me what happened.”
“nothing happened,” you say, trying to convince the two of you. “i just don’t feel very good, is all. it’s nothing.”
“clearly, it’s not nothing.”
“it’s nothing,” you repeat, harshly.
“how can i help?” he wonders, watching as you try to tilt away from him. “do you want me to—“
“seriously,” you almost snap. “i want to be alone, for a bit, alright?” your voice is stronger than it’s been since you walked in the door. your eyes are hard as you look away from him. “i just want a couple minutes without someone clinging to me, or asking me for something. is that okay with you?”
satoru watches your face, the way your eyes flicker shut, the brief quivering of your lips.
and he could say something—crack a joke, ask you if you’re okay again, prod for an explanation—but he’s always been fond of running instead of doing the right thing.
so he does.
you asked for space, and he might as well give it to you. he can do at least that.
he goes into the living room, ruffling megumi’s hair as he sits on the couch, but he doesn’t say anything.
and he doesn’t see the glance between the two children, the wide eyes. but he can almost feel it when you lean against the counter, letting out a frustrated sigh.
*
dinner is very quiet. tsumiki chats with megumi idly, smiling every time she remembers something about her day, or when megumi shows an ounce of interest in what she said.
you ask her questions every once and a while, like you’re just remembering that you’re supposed to be listening to her.
satoru doesn’t comment on this. he does the same, poking at both of the kids while they feast like animals.
and then megumi is clearing the table, and tsumiki is helping put everything in the kitchen away, and satoru washes the dishes, noticing immediately when you disappear.
he pats both of the kids on the back, saying something about leaving cleaning up in their capable hands, before he follows.
his movements are out of his command. he hasn’t said anything—hoping to give you what you asked him to—but he’s only so strong.
he finds you in his bedroom, sitting on his bed like you’re the one who messed up the sheets.
satoru is so concerned he doesn’t even think about you being there. on his bed. he doesn’t even blink.
but he shuts the door behind him, waiting.
“hey,” you say to him, so soft it’s almost inaudible. “i’m sorry.”
satoru leans against the doorjamb, a small smile on his face that you’re not looking at. it feels pointless. “dinner wasn’t too bad,” he shrugs, “i mean, could’ve used some salt, but i’m not complaining.”
you don’t smile at his tease, don’t turn your head to shoot him a look. his icebreaker has done nothing but come back to hit him in the eye.
his smile drops to something more asinine, a bit broken as it lays upon his face. “what’s going on?”
“i, um…” your lips purse, and you shake your head. “i’m sorry, satoru. for snapping at you. i’ve been—“ you sigh again, the words all broken and clipped like you’re not sure how they go together. it’s such a weird apology, sounds so wrong coming from you. “it’s been a rough day i shouldn’t have… i shouldn’t take it out on any of you. i didn’t mean to upset you,” you finally look at him, your eyes almost pleading.
satoru’s brows raise in surprise. “i’m not upset.”
“you haven’t talked to me in two hours.”
“you asked me not to,” he shrugs, again, uselessly. “i was just following orders.”
you watch him like he’s going to reveal a secret. “…really?”
he feels the grin creep on his face. “had to happen sometime.”
you shake your head, though your lips twitch—and satoru might be the only one who can sense that relief, the tiny pinprick of exhaustion leaking onto your skin.
he walks over to the bed, sitting next to you. “tell me about it.”
“you don’t want to hear it. it’s all stupid.”
“hey,” he nudges you, fingertips dancing on your thigh. “you say a lot of stupid things and i always listen.”
“i’m going to pretend you didn’t say that.”
his head rests on yours. “talk,” he demands, soft.
and he can feel it as the emotions overflow—a secret he’s always kept to himself, that knowledge of everything that happens within your body, the walls that can’t keep him out—but he doesn’t move. just waits.
it’s sort of excruciating, but then you’re always telling him that he’s a masochist.
“i was just thinking about…” satoru hears you swallow, and he nods against your head like he understands even though he doesn’t. “about everything.”
“wow. way to narrow it down.”
you pinch his leg.
he grabs your hand, tucking it under two of his as a pure method of defense. your skin is warm and a bit clammy.
“i—“ you pause. breathe in and out very slowly. “nanami called me, yesterday.”
satoru freezes. the two of you almost avoid talking about school—about jujutsu—on principle. like you’re trying to distance yourself from the years of wear and tear. banish all of the bad from a broken timeline.
“he did?” he whispers, eventually.
“he, um, wants to get lunch or something. sometime. talk about stuff.”
“that’s… nice.”
you laugh. “it’s nice that the only other person left in my year is finally reaching out?” you say, dryly. “after leaving me, and pretty much everything else behind? and that he wants to talk?”
satoru muses, “nanami always knew all the best lunch spots.”
“you would only care about that.”
“hey, a free meal is no joke.”
“says the man who bought four separate dinners last week. and ate them all.”
“i can't control the cravings,” satoru says, whining to you, “i’m a growing boy.”
you laugh, and satoru takes pride in the way your body shakes against him. the little giggle he’d like to claim as his own.
“so, did he say why? something happen?”
“no… i’ll text him, every once and a while. just to check in, you know. but he usually doesn’t answer,” there’s an edge to your words, and you brush it off. “he probably just feels guilty. thinks i’m pining for him, or something.”
satoru snorts. “because nanami has ever felt guilty about anything.”
you sigh. “he does, actually,” you turn to meet his eyes. “why do you think he left?”
satoru considers it, for just a second too long. he thinks about what he might feel if you left instead. and then he throws that thought as far away from the two of you as possible. “…i don’t know.”
“he never really liked being a sorcerer, obviously. but after haibara… nanami isn’t like you and me. he can’t just—just shut out those feelings. ignore them,” you shake your head, pulling your hand from satoru’s.
“what do you mean?” he asks, before he can think about it.
your lip twitches, and you shake your head at him. you know so much more than he does, and he’s not sure how to catch up.
but you don’t give him the chance. “i know—i know he had to leave. i mean, i’ve thought about it too, how much easier everything would be if i…”
there’s a moment where satoru feels frozen to his core. like he’ll never be able to hold onto tight enough to get you to stay. that he’ll lose another person just because he wasn’t strong enough.
but you smile at him, sort of sad, and then you say, “i just don’t know why he had to leave me, too.”
his face falls, seeing the glimmer of sliver in your eyes.
satoru has seen you cry before. at movies, on difficult missions, when tsumiki asked to cuddle on the couch with you for the first time. he’s seen it before, the tears sliding down your face like a release he’ll never get to know.
but it’s never made him feel like this. never made him feel like he might tear through the world—might return to that numb space, where nothing really matters—just so he doesn’t have to see it ever again.
you wipe the tear away as it comes.
he understands that feeling so completely. that inevitable question, where there’s no stopping the thought that maybe if you did something different, it might not have happened. maybe if he was enough, satoru thinks, he could’ve gotten him to stay.
but this isn’t about him. and he doesn’t want to tell you that he’s pretty sure the feeling will never go away.
satoru licks his lips, so angry that he never knows what to say.
so angry that he's never been enough for this.
“sorry,” you whisper, voice a bit rough with emotion. “i know it’s silly. it’s his life.”
“it’s not,” he answers immediately. “it’s not silly.”
you give him a half smile, finally leaning away. you look down at the floor, still considering something with your brows furrowed.
“what?” satoru leans forward, to catch your eyes.
you sigh. “it’s stupid to be sad about this when i have so much to be grateful for,” you tell him, quickly, the words harsher than before. “i'm always telling megumi to try and focus on the good and appreciate the people he has instead of worrying. but—here i am, feeling sorry for myself about something that shouldn’t even matter.”
“megumi gets stuck in those thoughts for weeks,” satoru responds, just as quickly. “you can have a bad day.”
you shake your head. “you never do.”
satoru falters, pausing. and then he reaches out, turning your head towards him. and he throws on his smile—the one he knows will make you roll your eyes. “that’s because all of my days are bad,” he whispers.
you smile back. it's an offering, of sorts. “true.”
he frowns at you, still unsure how to relieve this pain. “you take good care of all of us,” he says, instead.
“i know.”
you lean your forehead against his, not protesting when satoru wraps his arms around you in response, pulling you tighter into him—trying to pretend like eventually he’ll let you go.
he moves to rest his head on yours, nuzzling into your hair, breathing you in--hoping that your presence alone will tell him what to do. because you always know.
what would you do if the situations were reversed?
“let me take care of you, okay?” the words are so sudden that you try to pull back, but he doesn’t let you. “if you’re having a bad day, let me handle dinner. or take the kids to their clubs. anything to help you feel… lighter. and when you get lunch with nanami, you don’t have to worry about us. we’ll be okay.”
“satoru…”
“i know that i pushed this all on you,” he smiles, sheepishly, the only version of apology he knows. “but there’s no one who would’ve handled it better. and i… i don’t want you to regret any—“ he cuts off, unsure what he even means.
“i’ll never regret it. i never have.” this time, you force him to let you meet his eyes. “you don’t need to worry about that.”
“i wasn’t,” he answers, lying.
you laugh.
satoru’s eyes soften at your smile. “talk to me, next time, okay? i like it when you need me.”
you push him away.
and at the same time, there’s a knock on the door, and two tiny heads peeking in.
“you guys okay?” tsumiki asks, her eyes blinking over the tangled legs and tear stains.
megumi doesn’t even pause before saying, “gojo did you eat all of the mochi?”
satoru grins.
you groan and megumi probably throws something at him, but satoru isn’t really paying attention.
just staring at you. for a different reason this time.
Chapter 8: he stole my valentine
Chapter Text
year two.
megumi is standing there awkwardly, holding something behind his back. his head is hung toward the floor, so you can't see his face, but you have no doubts about the pink twinging his skin.
“what’s up, bud?” you ask him, shaking off your coat to hang on the rack.
you’re unused to him being so tense around you. (seriously, you’d think after two years the kid would be a little comfortable around you and your never-ending affection for him).
“i, um, i got—“
“oh, hey you’re here,” satoru peeks his head around the hallway, smiling brilliantly as soon as he sees you. “i think i broke the sink.”
you blink. “what?”
“i put some paper towels down there to wipe something up and i think they clogged it, or something.”
“are you kidding?”
“yes,” satoru says, but you don’t miss it when he turns briefly and mouths “no” to megumi.
who only rolls his eyes in response.
you don't say anything because satoru interrupts you with his smiling face before you can scold him.
he wraps his arms around your torso, squishing you to him. because he’s clingy. “you’re cold,” he complains, his nose on your cheek.
“i walked here.”
“aww, did you miss us?”
“not you,” you tell him, finally squirming away. “you interrupted megumi. what were you going to tell me?”
“i—nothing.”
you frown. “don’t let satoru stop you.”
“yeah,” satoru smirks, “don’t let me stop you.”
megumi flushes, but meets your eyes and tries to smile—looking like he’s in pain more than anything. then he pulls a little bear from behind his back, white and red. “happy valentine’s day,” he utters, holding it out to you. “will you be my valentine?”
satoru’s jaw drops, but you go over to the boy immediately, taking the bear and squeezing him to your side.
“megs, of course i will! thank you,” you coo over him for a moment, pinching his cheeks in classic satoru fashion. “you’re so sweet. and this bear is so cute. i wouldn’t want anyone else as my valentine.”
a little part of your heart that you've let the boy into squeezes when his lip twitches, looking satisfied up at you.
but satoru pulls the two of you apart, frowning at the boy. “this is not what we discussed.”
megumi scowls, again, and pushes him away. “you snooze, you lose.”
satoru’s eye twitches.
you looked confusedly between the two of them. “what?”
“we picked out two,” satoru tells megumi. “one for tsumiki, and one for—“
“you never said mine couldn’t be for her.”
“‘cause i thought it was implied!”
“what did he do?”
megumi smiles at you. “i’ll go get tsumiki so you can give her yours,” he tells satoru, giving him a smug look before running away.
“that little—“
“don’t name-call the children.”
“he just stole my valentine!”
“was this bear supposed to be for someone else?” you look down at it, frowning briefly.
you will not get jealous of a tiny little stuffed animal.
“no,” satoru snorts, with the grumpy face he must’ve learned from megumi on. “that brat picked it out.”
“oh. then why are you mad?”
“he stole you,” he says it as if it's all encompanying and obvious. like you'd planned this beforehand.
“he—“ you meet satoru’s eyes (glasses), brows raising in surprise. “oh. ha! as if, satoru.”
he pouts. “you were supposed to be my valentine, not his.”
you laugh. “he’s eight and he’s already more romantic than you are.”
“i took him to buy the thing!” he complains. “he wanted to pick one out to give to tsumiki, and i wanted to pick one out to give to you.”
“he probably got confused.”
“he didn’t. he stole my valentine.”
it would be lying to say you didn't find the possession--even the mere thought--a bit enticing. but you roll your eyes.
“just by the way,” you tell him, finally walking into the house, where the kids sit at the kitchen counter, “i wouldn’t have taken yours.”
“what do you mean you wouldn’t take mine—“ satoru follows you. “i picked it out for you. i got you a card!”
not to mention the endless supply of flowers he replenishes for your house every week since he'd brought the first bouquet. the man literally teleports there every monday and throws away the drooping flowers, arranging a new--in-season--bouquet all under your nose. you're shocked when you walk into the dining room after work, and yet you can't quite find it in you to scold him for it (or tell him not to break into your house).
really, it's the least he can do for all of the trouble he puts you through.
“aw, i’m sorry, but i already have a valentine,” you tell him with fake sympathy.
satoru glares at megumi.
you go over to the boy, ruffling tsumiki’s hair in greeting, and cradling his face in your palm from behind. looking right at satoru. “just look how handsome he is,” you coo, leaning down to press your cheek against his.
you are very aware that the only reason the boy is allowing this is to mess with satoru.
“i taught him how to do his hair like that.”
“and it’s so soft, and shiny…”
tsumiki laughs at satoru’s offended face and you let megumi go, winking at the two of them.
and then megumi coughs, pointedly at satoru.
you and tsumiki share a look.
a devious smile forms on satoru’s face as he turns around, grabbing something before spinning back with a flourish. “tsumiki,” he says, “miki, my darling girl,” he pulls another wear from behind his back, white and pink, and pleads, “you’re my favorite. will you be my valentine?”
you raise your brow at the declaration, and tsumiki laughs, admiring the bear. and then she freezes, biting her lip.
“what?” satoru asks. “you get offended by teddy bears?
“no, it’s, um…” you both frown and look at each other. “sorry, gojo, but i already have a valentine.”
cue satoru’s jaw dropping for the third time today.
you can't hold back a laugh and megumi smiles victoriously at his sister.
she smiles at satoru, sheepishly, patting his hand. “it's sota, from school.” you grin at her. “and i thought you were going to ask y/n.”
satoru groans and falls against the counter. “hated by everyone in my family,” he whines, “i work so hard to provide, i plan the perfect valentine’s day—“
“i don’t think buying a stuffed animal counts as ‘planning.’”
“and it’s all for nothing. no one loves me.”
megumi goes to take the bear from satoru, and the man doesn’t even fight back, just lets the boy take it with no argument, probably not even noticing when it’s gone.
you laugh at him, again.
tsumiki pokes him, getting satoru to look at her. “there’s always next year,” she says, trying to be encouraging.
satoru bangs his head against the counter again, and megumi slithers over to you, holding the bear out.
“here, i got you two.”
“megumi!” you say, mock surprised. “you have excellent taste.”
satoru is going to have a concussion by the end of this night.
*
it’s several hours later when you’re tidying up the living room that you catch him.
“satoru,” you glower, threatening. “don’t touch the ‘gumi bears.”
he blinks. “are you kidding?” he makes a distasteful face. “‘gumi bears?”
tsumiki giggles from where she’s putting books on a shelf, and megumi turns from dusting the blinds, his brows furrowed.
“it’s cute,” you tell satoru, shooing his hands away. “i don’t trust you with them.”
“why not?” satoru asks you, fluttering his eyelashes. the picture of innocence. “i’m only going to go burn them outside.”
“no!” tsumiki says, running over to the couch to block him from them.
“we won’t let you, satoru,” you say, hands wrapping around the little girl's arms. “you’re just a cynic.”
he pouts. “i’m being punished for my kindness.”
and then there’s a tap on your waist. you look down at megumi, with his frown.
“what?”
“‘gumi bears?”
“do you like it?” you ask him, teasing. “me and tsumiki came up with it.”
he looks between you and his glowing sister—literally, her widest, most precious smile on—and finally sighs.
“yeah,” he murmurs. though it sounds like a struggle to get the word out. “i like it.”
“‘gumi!” tsumiki squeals, tackling him onto the couch in a hug, giggling when he goes stiff but doesn’t fight her back.
satoru taps your hand, and you turn to him with your brow raised. he does not say anything, just hums while smiling at you.
“what?” you ask, amused.
and then you turn to catch his hand trying to strangle the bears, and you tackle him onto the couch.
but satoru, unlike megumi, acts like that was his plan all along, squeezing you into a hug you can't break away from.
Chapter 9: stay
Summary:
you're in denial (no you're not)
Chapter Text
year two.
“what?” satoru asks, his voice blurred in the haze you're thinking in.
honestly, you haven't been looking at him for that long.
you've only been watching his arms as they move across the sink, veins drenched in water, hands scrubbing at a pot that you've made his responsibility.
you've only been thinking about him for the past five years. the way his mouth moves when he's focused, the subtle curve of his jaw from this angle.
and you're only staring now because you don't want him to mess up the kitchen. god knows how much it's worth.
you shake your head, subtle grin disappearing automatically. “hmm?”
“you’re staring at me.”
you blink. “oh. sorry.”
you and him both know that there's no denying it.
“and you think i’m spacey,” satoru mutters, turning to you with his arms crossed, a smirk adorning his lips. apparently, he’s perfected his dad stance. “what do you want?”
“what?" you look away, for one moment, when your heart feels a bit warm, then back to him. "why would i want something?”
“that’s what tsumiki does when she wants something.”
“well, unlike tsumiki, i’m not a child, so…”
“i beg to differ,” satoru leans towards you, raising a brow. “what are you? thirteen?”
he's different like this--when he knows that you're paying attention.
so ridiculously stupid that you can't look away from him.
“you are a single year older,” you tell him, “and i had to teach you how to do the dishes. our age gap is easily filled by my years of experience—“
“blah blah blah,” satoru interrupts, rolling his eyes, “hard work, torture, bills to pay. we get it.”
you shrug, lip twitching. “you started it.”
“by being born?” satoru asks, fluttering his eyelashes, trying his hand at flirting with you.
unfortunately, he's dreadful at it. even with his waggling eyebrows and throat when he swallows.
“oh my god,” you put a hand to your chest, mock shocked. “did i forget to become clan head the second i was born? my bad.”
“seriously. slacker.”
you roll your eyes.
then you turn to the counter again, messing with a stack of bills satoru has left there. you're probably going to be the one to deal with them anyway.
it's been twenty minutes since you put the kids to bed--frowning at satoru when he swore that they'd already brushed their teeth (they hadn't)--and you've already lost sight of getting out of his house.
some small part of you wants to stay, just so you can sneak some more glances at satoru.
“why are you staring at me?” he asks, nudging your arm with his hand. "get lost in my eyes?"
you scoff. “i just zoned out, satoru.”
“looking right at my face?”
you smile deviously, reaching a hand out to trail a finger across his cupids bow. “i was contemplating the different plastic surgeries that could improve you.”
satoru does nothing to push away your hand, but you snap it away when you feel him shiver.
“please," he frowns. "we both know there’s no room for improvement.”
you raise your brows. he says it more like a question than a statement, so you keep the same teasing smile on your face.
“don’t be mean,” he says, pouting.
“sorry.”
“no, you’re not.”
your smile brightens and you walk towards the door--listening to his heavy footsteps as he follows--and reach towards the hook for your coat.
you better leave before he convinces you to touch him again with nothing but his eyes.
“where are you going?” satoru continues pouting.
“home? the kids are asleep.”
he huffs. “but i’m not.”
“do you need me to tuck you in?”
“what if i do?”
“tough luck, satoru," you shove his hand away from where it grabs your jacket.
“c’mon,” he says, pulling at your wrist instead. “stay a little bit longer. let’s talk.”
“all you ever want to talk about is digimon," you answer, rolling your eyes.
you deny the fact that you'd probably listen to him talk about anything, just to hear the slight drawl in his throat or the teasing in his voice.
“well, duh.”
“and i don’t understand a single thing you say.”
satoru pulls you towards him, even when you dig your heels into the floor. “you think after five years you’d trust me enough to take one of my recommendations," he says, chiding you. like he's the most trustworthy person you've ever met.
like you might trust him with your life (you would).
“last time i trusted any of your recommendations i almost got kicked out of school," you finally pull away, smoothing out your sleeves to put your jacket on.
“first of all, that was your idea—“
“i was kidding.”
“and i was just trying to cheer you up," his hands gesture to you, obviously, "plus yaga didn’t even care that much. it’s not like we crashed the car. he just had to threaten us or he would’ve gotten fired.”
you roll your eyes, zipping up your jacket.
“stay,” satoru whines. “i get lonely when you’re not here.”
“that’s because you’re supposed to be asleep.”
“i can't sleep without you.”
you scoff. “we’ve slept in the same room twice.”
neither one of you dares to mention the several nights you’ve spent together on the couch or the brief moments when you wake up in the morning and realize who you’re clinging to. those are brief lapses in judgment. nothing more.
“third times the charm,” satoru says, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.
despite his age, he is still a teenage boy.
the same one you've liked since you were fifteen.
“goodnight, satoru," you whisper, turning around.
“don’t you get lonely in your apartment all alone?” he asks, almost pleading, spinning you around again from the hem of your jacket. “what if you have a nightmare?”
because satoru has ever been concerned about a single thing that happens to you.
you roll your eyes. “i wake up, like an adult, and remember that it’s not real.”
satoru raises a brow.
“seriously, it’s late. i need to go before—“
“stay.”
“we’ve talked about this.”
“no. i make a suggestion, and you don’t listen.”
“because i already know what you’re going to say.”
“no, you don’t.”
“‘c’mon, y/n, i have a bedroom just for you. it can even be mine if you want.’”
“i don’t sound like that," he says frowning. though how could he deny the obvious?
“satoru, we need space--" more like you need space from him. several decades of space, just to catch your breath. "i can't spend every waking moment with you. i have a life.”
“yeah, me.”
you laugh, shaking your head (he's not wrong).
“just for tonight?”
“no.”
“just for an hour? what if one of them wakes up? you know i don’t know what to do," he says, very convincingly. his voice is quiet like he knows some sudden movements will scare you away.
you pretend to pause, humming. “send them back to their rooms…?”
“please," he begs you, so close that his breath is almost yours.
“no.”
“we never get alone time anymore,” he pouts, “i miss you.”
you know that he's using this to his advantage. like he's sure that his quiet voice and soft mouth will get you to break, will get you to stay here like you already want to.
but you refuse.
“stop.”
“and it’s cold. you don’t want to go home yet," he acts like he can read your mind.
“i promise you that i do," you reassure him, taking a step back. satoru only follows.
“we can watch a movie or something," he answers like you've already agreed to this. "i saw a trailer for this dumb comedy and it looks—“
you groan.
“what if i promise to sit on the other side of the couch?” he bargains.
“no," you frown, "you’re a liar.”
“what if i let you pick the movie?”
“no.”
“what if i pay you to stay?"
you flick his forehead. “are you kidding?”
“please,” he repeats, softly, leaning even closer. “you don’t have to stay for long…”
and it reminds you of every other time you've felt like your heart has disappeared. like your head has been eradicated by his low voice and his sparkling eyes.
it feels like being the same teenager you might still be, hoping that something will come from his pleading. from yours, however unspoken.
and you almost break, almost push him so far away--
but then there’s a tiny cough. and a sniffle. “y/n?” a voice asks, so soft you almost can't hear it over the sound of satoru’s ego.
over the sound of your own beating heart.
satoru smiles like he planned this all along.
you sigh. “an hour,” you tell him, sternly.
he only smiles, slinging an arm around your shoulder, spinning you both towards tsumiki.
*
you don’t say a thing when you wake up the next morning, sweat staining your neck, legs tangled in much longer ones.
your head is pounding from a night spent on the couch. from so many hours spent laughing at satoru, at the stupid things he says.
and he’s already looking at you like he could sense this moment coming.
like he can see beyond you, into your soul. into the very wanting you're sure is on your face.
you don’t say anything as you stare back into his eyes.
this is the one moment where he’s not allowed to comment on it. to make fun of you for your small smile, or laugh at your bed head.
this moment is just for the two of you. the rest of the world can disappear, right now. every terrifying thing, every horrible mistake, completely eradicated by the sound of satoru's heart, his eyelashes as they flutter open and closed.
you breathe in, almost about to say something. to break this thing before it can form.
and then you hear something banging in the kitchen, and it’s time to get up.
Chapter 10: moving in
Summary:
today's the day
Chapter Text
year three
“you know that you’re supposed to be helping, right?”
your hands are sore from lugging bags in for the past hour. you feel a bit out of it—with this change, the shift in atmosphere.
and still, satoru doesn’t seem to care. he’s been sitting there for thirty minutes, watching you and the kids lug your things into the house.
(so maybe he’s finally convinced you. and maybe you’re settling into his guest room, ready to be a part of this daily life—this satoru-filled house. maybe it’s moving day, and you’re not even worried about it).
his feet are up on the couch, hands behind his head as he smiles idly. “i’m watching to make sure that you’re all doing it right.”
his voice echoes in the large room. a part of you is angry at him, and another part is amused. how you let him convince you of this, you’re not sure.
you would cross your arms, were it not for the box occupying them. “because there’s an incorrect way to carry in boxes?”
“i think i heard megumi drop at least three.”
“and yet you’re still sitting there. not helping.”
“i told him it was fine,” satoru argues, his grinning voice evident. “you probably didn’t need whatever was in those.”
“get up.”
“i cant,” he groans, tilting his head back.
“you said you would help,” you remind him—because he swore to you when you settled on today for moving things. because you know that satoru is a liar, but it’s not like you’re not going to call him out for it.
his hand waves and you pretend not to pay attention to the veins you can see on his wrist.
“i am helping,” he tells you. “moral support is very important.”
“so is physical help.”
“if you want some help physically,” he smirks, “you only have to ask.”
“im going to move back out.”
he laughs, moving his feet off of the coffee table. “too late,” he tells you.
“c’mon, satoru. we’re almost done.”
“see? you don’t need me.”
“i’m going to take the kids out for sushi without you if you don’t get up.”
“you wouldn’t,” he pours, very seriously.
“try me.”
he groans but doesn’t move.
“get up,” you repeat.
satoru turns his head to the side, and then back to you. he whines. “but i hate moving. it makes me all sweaty, and my hair gets messed up, and i already showered today.”
you roll your eyes. “you smell anyway.”
“why couldn’t we just hire someone to do this?” he asks, for probably the fifth time today.
“um, because we’re not losers,” you retort. “there’s four of us. we’d probably already be done if someone had helped out.”
not that you have a lot to move in. back at school there wasn’t a ton of room for anything, and you’ve kept the habit of an empty living space since.
unlike satoru, who decorates like his life depends on it. who’s house feels more like a museum, cluttered and spacious.
“yeah, megumi,” satoru adds, as the boy lugs in another box, his face covered completely.
megumi lowers the box to his waist, shaking his head at satoru.
unlike satoru, both of the kids have been very helpful. they’re both excited to have you there—according to all three of them. it’s probably the reason you haven’t started looking for another apartment.
megumi frowns at the man, turning to you with deflated hair. his face is a bit flushed from running around. “is he getting old?” he asks you, very seriously.
“what?” satoru gasps.
“is that why he can’t move boxes?” megumi continues, and tsumiki creeps up behind him, looking towards the three of you. “he hasn’t done anything.”
you snort.
tsumiki pouts, looking between the two of you. “will it hurt him?”
“well, kids,” you say, evil grinning towards the senior man. “satoru just needs to take it easy. i mean, look at him. see how his hair is already starting to grey?”
“it’s white,” satoru pouts, gaping at you.
“yeah, i saw him pluck some of it in the mirror the other day,” tsumiki frowns at satoru.
“and those wrinkles,” you nod, sadly. “yeah, we better make sure he doesn’t overdo it. maybe we can take turns chewing his food and feeding it—“
“enough,” satoru says, up in an instant and stealing the box from megumi’s arms. his face is bland, annoyed. “i am the youth here.”
you laugh as he trudges down the hall, double the speed any of you have moved, and storms back outside to get another box.
the three of you watch this for a moment, and then you look to megumi, winking. “thanks.”
he gives you a private smile and then follows satoru to the truck, your hand on his back to lead him.
and then the three of you watch as satoru drops the box he’s trying to juggle, the distinct sound of glass breaking through the air.
“it’s fine!” he calls, and he’s definitely lying.
*
satoru wakes up in the morning all alone.
actually, it’s not like it’s that unusual. except that megumi is usually flicking him awake, or tsumiki is kissing his cheek and asking him how he slept.
he never sets an alarm anymore. why would he?
but this morning, he’s all alone when he wakes up, drool covering his pillow, neck sore from the weird way he slept.
there are no children disturbing his dream, no smell of burnt breakfast coming from the kitchen.
he wakes up alone, and immediately he’s searching for the children with his eyes.
he gets up out of bed, stretching briefly, before he walks to megumi’s room, not bothering to knock as he opens the door.
but there’s no little boy cuddled in the blankets.
so he moves to tsumiki’s room, right next door—sometimes he wakes up and they’re already fighting with each other, probably plotting his demise.
but her room is empty too.
so, in a last-ditch effort, satoru walks to his old guest room—now yours—and again, doesn’t knock as he creaks open the door.
and as soon as his eyes set sight on your bed, he wonders if he’s dreaming again.
there you are, cuddled with megumi and tsumiki on either side of you, chest rising and falling.
Chapter 11: new pups
Summary:
satoru brings home a couple of additions
Chapter Text
year three
“ladies,” satoru calls, slamming the door instead of shutting it, even though you've scolded him about it for five weeks straight. “i’ve returned.”
there’s the distinct sound of someone kicking the wall—probably just satoru throwing a bag by the door.
you set down the pen you're holding, sighing at the sound.
you used to live in a peaceful house, always clean, always calm, no boys to disrupt your wonderful lifestyle.
and now you live with three kids. you probably haven't had a single moment alone since you moved in.
and yet tsumiki looks up from the table, her eyes wide and waiting, and you watch fondly--glad that they're home.
megumi rounds the corner, rubbing his eyes. his hair is a mess--complete with leaves and mud--and his face looks like it was stretched out by a car tire. but tsumiki smiles at him, not bothered by his appearance. “i’m here too," he says, walking up to the table where you're helping tsumiki with her homework, looking distastefully at the worksheets the two of you have lost track of.
you smile at him.
“hey, kid,” you say, pulling him to kiss his forehead. he tastes like sweat. “how was your class?”
he shrugs, as telling as ever, then goes to the kitchen.
satoru is next, as untouched as he was before he left, not a hair out of place, leaving a loud smacking kiss on tsumiki’s head—who loves it—and one on your cheek— which is promptly wiped away.
“did you miss us?” he asks you, leaning against your shoulder with his entire body before you push him away. his blindfold is slipping from his face, and you snap it against his skin.
so he huffs and sits at the chair next to you, blindfold off, moving it even closer. seriously, he has never learned the meaning of personal space.
“we didn’t have time,” you tell him, kicking his leg as he sits down. “we’ve been working.”
he gives tsumiki a look. “blink twice if you need help.”
she opens her eyes wide, making him laugh. her tiny fingers tap against the table, and you can tell that she's about to beg you for another break--just to go check on her room, she'll swear, or grab a glass of water.
you've only been sitting there with her for an hour, but even you're feeling a bit restless at the math and reading comprehension worksheets you'd like to never see again.
“shoo, satoru," you tell him before he can say anything else,
"we’re almost done.”
“but i just got here!”
"you're going to disturb tsumiki. she's working hard."
"i can watch," he grins at the little girl, "can't i, miki?"
tsumiki looks between the two of you, nodding her head. "he's okay," she whispers to you, sweetly, and you pretend not to notice as the two of them share a wink and a smile, plotting against you, probably.
"sit and be quiet," you point at him, turning away.
"actually... could we take a break?" you frown at her, raising your brows. "there's not much left, and i promise i'll finish it all soon!" she pleads, taking satoru's signature sweet talking, "i just want to check on something real quick."
you sigh, looking at what she's got left over, and, for how long you've been working, it's not that much (plus you could probably use a break too). "okay, but--" tsumiki is up from the table before the words are out of your mouth, her smile radiant, and she runs away before you can get another word out.
you snort as she leaves, then look to your best friend, frowning at him. "that's your fault."
"i sat down," satoru deadpans.
"i know you're teaching them to slack off when i'm not around," you tell him, moving your chair at least three feet away. just to get away from his crushing aura.
satoru does not take this hint--nor any other one--and he moves with you like it'll physically kill him to be any further apart.
"does avoiding homework and playing candy crush count as slacking off?" he asks you.
"yes."
he nods thoughtfully. "oh, then yeah."
you groan, stacking all of the papers on the table. your shoulders bump into his as you do so, his hands on your thighs, creeping as they try to scare you away.
then they're gone, and he grins mischievously.
"don't worry, megumi wanted to show you something anyway," he whispers, and then looks down the hallway, where the boy disappeared a couple of minutes ago. "megumi!" he sings.
about thirty seconds later a scrunched-up body marches into the room, wearing pajamas already, dark circles that shouldn't exist for a nine-year-old under his eyes.
seriously, what did satoru do?
you nod at the boy and he looks quizzically at satoru, entirely bored and exhausted.
"well?" satoru asks after they've been staring at each other for ten seconds straight. "aren't you going to show her?"
megumi blinks, and usually, he'd probably argue at any request satoru made, but he looks too tired. he merely gives a half-hearted eye-roll, shaking his hair out of his eyes.
and then he turns towards you, looking briefly at the light above the table, rests one of his hands upon an open one, making an indiscernible shape.
and almost before you can see them--you feel it, that unmistakable current of cursed energy, but satoru doesn't flinch, so neither do you.
then there are two puppies at megumi's feet, barking excitedly beneath him.
the two of them may be trying to give you a heart attack.
you stare for a moment--watching as megumi pats both of their heads, then looks at you, like he didn't just bring home two new pets without even asking you.
or like he's not just nine, creating creatures out of thin air.
you blink. the white one sniffs around megumi's feet, moving over to satoru to inspect him while the other black one sits by megumi, happy to remain there.
"see!" satoru exclaims after he's had enough of the silence. he looks ridiculous bending down to pet the dog sniffing at his feet, who tries to nip at him in response.
"you--" you frown, tilting your head, watching closely as they might disappear. "you made those?"
"they're shikigami," satoru tells you, "aren't they cute?"
"you just learned how to do that?"
megumi nods.
you gape for a moment more--so many curious thoughts running through your head, attempting to scare you away from your little boy and whoever he's supposed to be--but you shut them out. then smile. "wow, megumi. that--wow."
his nose ruffles at you.
"and you can summon them at will?"
megumi frowns, but satoru nods.
"and release them?"
"he figured it out pretty quick," satoru says. "honestly, i was impressed."
you stand up, ruffling his hair. "good job, buddy," you say, with obvious pride.
how many parents can say that their child created two puppies and brought them home to them?
"they can't really do much."
"i told you that they'll grow with you," satoru says, rolling his eyes. "maybe they have laser eyes."
megumi frowns at him.
"hmm," you watch them, the white one sniffing at you now. "they are cute. who could fight these little guys?" you say, cooing at the puppy, who basks in your attention. "they might shock curses into submission if nothing else."
satoru laughs, slinging an arm around your shoulder as you rise up again.
you give megumi a frown, watching his slow blinks. "you tired?"
he nods, not even bothering to deny it like he usually would.
"okay, go hang out. we'll get dinner ready."
megumi walks off, the two puppies following after him.
you brows furrow as you watch him go. "did you have to torture him to get him to summon them?"
satoru rolls his eyes. "i just talked to him until he figured it out."
"so, yes."
"actually, he didn't say much. just kind of sat by himself and thought for a bit."
"and you watched?"
satoru grins at you, nuzzling his nose into the side of your face.
"he looks like he's half dead."
he shrugs. "took a lot out of him. puppies are hard work."
he's recalling what you told him when he tried to get you all to go to the animal shelter a couple of weeks ago, you look at him pointedly. then away.
satoru grins at you, pulling his head back, then pauses. "what? you're not a dog person?"
"how much do you know about his technique?"
"not a lot," he answers, simply, "i know that he'll probably rival me for strength. when he's older."
"how are you going to teach him?"
satoru shrugs. he doesn't need to worry about any of this, you think. he doesn't need to fear a single thing.
and, really, he's always been a little too good for you. a little too strong for your soft demeanor, and easy heart.
you bite your lip, considering it. how fast will megumi grow now that he's figured out the basics of his shikigami? how much longer can you keep him here, tied down?
it only makes you wonder what satoru was like as a kid, who he might've been if he hadn't always been him.
"he's only nine," you whisper, soft, unbroken. it's not a confession or a worry. just the truth.
"you were nine."
"i was ten," you correct, appreciating satoru's strong arms against your body, his effortless hold on you.
he laughs, tilting his head at you. "i was born."
you roll your eyes, pushing him off. enough of his presence. "yeah, yeah, honored one, whatever."
he pulls you back, though, easy as ever. "it's normal," he reminds you. "he's got us. he'll be fine."
you sigh, hanging your head against his chest. "we don't know anything about his cursed technique."
satoru hums.
"we have to figure it out," you tell him like you haven't thought about it every day for the past year alone. like you'll be able to figure out anything.
"okay."
"do you think there are books on it at the library?" you ask him, thinking about yaga's lessons--which, in hindsight, you should've paid more attention to.
satoru frowns. "i'm not reading those."
"well, no one's going to tell you about it."
"you could. after you read the books," he grins, very pleased with this answer.
"you're helping because there's probably, like, twenty different ones all contradicting each other."
just the idea of the library is a tough one. who knows what information has been muddled over the years, or what you'll need to know for megumi, anyway?
no matter what, it's gonna take longer than a day to figure it out. probably a decade, at least.
"can't megumi just read them for himself?" satoru whines, shaking his head against yours at the same thought.
"satoru," you pinch his forearm.
he groans. "fine. fine. i'll talk to yaga next time i'm at the school."
"good boy."
"don't patronize me," he pouts.
"where did you learn that word?"
"i can read, you know."
"really? thought i was gonna have to teach you that too," you smile at him, pinching his rosy cheeks. he looks very pretty like this--always unchanging, unbothered.
"i was the best in my class, i'll have you know," he tells you like you weren't there to experience that same class.
"you mean laziest," you shake your head, stepping away, finally. "god knows why you turned out to be so strong."
he grins again, leaning towards you. close enough to breathe in. "it's part of my natural charm."
"great," your brows raise at him, "you and your charm can help me make dinner."
"do we have to?" he whines.
but satoru is very similar to your new puppies, in that as soon as you walk away, he follows, sniffing eagerly after you.
*
"so," satoru says, sitting too close to you on the couch. he yawns, body sprawled against the cushions.
you try to push his head away from your shoulder, but the effort is futile. he might as well glue it there. you wonder when he got the time to fill his brain with cement.
you sigh, and dog-ear your book, knowing that he's not going to shut up for at least ten minutes. "what?"
"i talked to yaga today."
"about the books?"
"among other things."
you flick his forehead. "did you get us in trouble again?" you ask, frowning. "i told you to stop spilling my secrets to anyone who asks--"
"it was an accident."
you shake your head, rolling your eyes at him. but your hand subconsciously wraps around his shoulders, squeezing where it can, and begins to trail through his hair.
after three years, you still haven't managed to get him to tell you anything about his conditioner. another reason why you hate him so much.
"what'd he say?" you ask, after satoru's eyes close at the feeling of your hands.
"he had an interesting idea."
"was it your idea?"
"no, not this time."
"okay..."
"well, you know how they're always running low on teachers at the school, especially now that yaga's principal?"
"uh-huh."
"and you know how we could use the help with training megumi, and that we're the best out there--"
"no, satoru."
"i didn't even say--"
"i'm not teaching."
"but you'd be so great at it," he smiles up at you, fluttering his eyelashes in an attempt to break you.
so you look away because you refuse to fall victim to his whims again.
"the missions are enough, i don't want to be responsible for anyone else but you and the kids."
"you know you do."
"i'm not doing it," you tell him, snatching your arm back to cross them across your chest.
"it's not even that big of a change," he argues, "just, like, a very extensive year-long training program for incoming teachers--"
Chapter 12: midnight happenings
Summary:
satoru wakes up and looks for you
Chapter Text
year three
"satoru?" you whisper, blinded briefly by flashing white hair.
your door has been creaked open--like you usually keep it in the dead of the night--but the hallway light is on, illuminating the body in front of you like a ghost.
you could be dreaming, still, but your head hurts from the sudden interruption, so you know you're not.
he's like a monster lurking in the dark. waiting for a moment where you're vulnerable before he attacks. he's always been better at patience, remaining in one spot for a millennium, than you have.
but still, you sit up, because you've never been afraid of him. you blink, trying to recognize his cobalt-aquamarine eyes in the dark. they are still so bright, it's a bit shocking.
he inches closer, not saying a word.
there is no smile on his face that you can see. no hint of mischief in his movements. usually, when he creeps into your bed this late, he's looking for something unobtainable. something you know he won't take and you won't give.
but tonight his eyes are brief matches in the dark, lighting and flickering out, waiting for you to understand.
and you do.
"are you okay?" you whisper, not wanting to break the hesitation between you two. you don't know where it goes next, once that bubble pops. your voice is groggy and slightly dry.
"sorry," he responds, the only real answer you need.
satoru doesn't apologize for anything except his sheer audacity.
you sit up even further, flicking your light on.
the both of you flinch at the intrusion of your lamp. but you don't look away from him, brows furrowing. "can't sleep?" you ask, instead. as if it will get you somewhere.
he shakes his head.
you watch him for a moment more, long and lanky in your room, his throat bobbing as he swallows.
then you pat the space next to you, folding your legs underneath your body, trying to remember how to read him this early in the morning.
satoru doesn't say anything, but he's quick to respond, crawling into bed next to you without a look at you. clearly, he doesn't want you to change your mind on this.
it's the quickest you've seen him move in a week.
you watch as he curls himself under the expensive bedsheets--ones he bought--probably scoffing at the color choice internally, but he doesn't look back.
his eyes are stuck on the duvet like the pattern is going to jump out and attack him.
you don't have a single thing to say. no question to ask to put the two of you at ease, no witty remark to keep you afloat when satoru seems to be dredging through the water.
and still.
"you look tired."
"yeah," he murmurs.
"did you--" you shake your head. "did you finish the rest of the sesame cookies again? sugar rush?"
his head lulls over to you, and there's a brief, anxious smile. "of course not," he says.
"then why are you still awake?"
"missed you. it's lonely in my room."
"it's been..." you turn towards the clock. then back. "four hours."
"too long."
you smile, slightly, understanding this deflection better than anything else. "you're like the kids," you muse, "coming to cuddle in the middle of the night."
"smart ones, those two."
you lean closer to him, eyes falling to his hands, which are raking through the covers like he's going to discover that you've hidden something in them. you can almost see them shake. you swallow. "do you need to talk about something?"
his eyes dart towards yours. "what? no."
"okay."
"do you need to talk about something?"
you shake your head. "no. i'm good."
"okay. good."
you bite your lip as he looks away, focused again on any inanimate object you have in here. the floor, the ceiling, your dresser, or the bouquet he bought you rotting on it. you sit there, watching his hands trail over the sheets, his eyes flick over the walls, his mouth move like there's something stuck inside--something he can't quite say.
so you do it for him. "i couldn't sleep, either."
his brow raises. "i heard you snoring from across the hall."
"i do not snore, satoru, please don't insinuate ridiculous things."
his lip quirks.
you sigh, making a show of rolling your eyes. "anyway, i get it. how come it's always so cold in this house?"
"because you told me that i shouldn't install a different furnace in every room."
you hum. "could've gone with a fireplace, though. some ambiance. spice this place up a little, you know?"
"i don't think i'll be taking your interior design advice," satoru answers, looking at you--all of you, finally--his smile a slight thing.
a hint at the boy you're used to, his frustrating demeanor.
"another mistake you're making," you tease, smiling back.
and you watch it--as his face shifts, momentarily, like 0.2 seconds is enough for him to process every emotion that's ever flooded through his body. his eyes dart away, his mouth folds, and satoru goes back in on himself.
and you know it was the wrong thing to say.
"hey," you whisper, words coming out before you think about them. "i like it here. even if it is cold."
"yeah?"
"yeah. with you and the kids. and this giant bed that serves no purpose for one person."
"that's why i'm here," he says.
"oh, of course."
"have to make sure you're respecting all of the mattress space."
"well, i wouldn't want the mattress to be unappreciated," you lean your shoulder against his, sighing when his head falls on yours, stepping stones leading to one another. "would i?"
"you're welcome."
"very observant, satoru."
"it's the eyes."
you laugh hard enough for him to feel it, for your body to shake against his--like it might ground him back to the world. pull him from the water and shake him off.
you don't quite know who this satoru is, because he's not really yours. but he's not the man who could wipe everything out in an instant, if he just wanted a little break. and he's not the man who's dealt with that alone, without any person to help, no one to ask any questions.
maybe he's a child, again. one you never got to meet.
but it feels a little impossible.
you swallow, after a moment. then you move your head back, shifting so you can properly look at him. "you sure you don't want to talk about it?"
satoru looks back, his eyes an expanse of sky and pain, mirroring some parts of you. he doesn't shake his head, doesn't nod. "i..." he whispers, like an answer.
"was it a nightmare?"
this time, he nods.
"i get them, too. sometimes."
"yeah?"
"why do you think i end up in tsumiki's bed every couple of nights?"
"i thought that was a girl thing."
you smile, leaning to nudge your forehead against his. "nah, tsumiki's just a good cuddler."
"how 'bout megumi?"
"please. i think he'd probably dislocate my shoulder in his sleep if i even tried. at least now that you showed him the hand-to-hand stuff i told you not to."
satoru raises a brow. his eyes are close enough that you can feel his eyelashes fluttering. "everyone needs a little protection from ruthless midnight cuddlers."
"who's going to protect me from you?" you ask.
this time, you get a full-blown grin. a satoru special, just for you. "no one," he says, "you're stuck with me."
"don't i know it."
you tilt your head back, remaining a couple of inches away, but breaking the contact.
satoru watches. his eyes are so focused on yours, that it feels like some sort of manipulation.
but you know it's not.
or, at least, not any sort of manipulation he can control. you've dealt with satoru's sweet eyes and addicting smiles since you were a teenager, and there's no escape.
"you know," you whisper, blinking rapidly, trying to fall away. "it helps to talk about it. sometimes. remind yourself that it's just a dream, and nothing more."
satoru looks down, watching your lips as they move. he could be asleep with how still his face is. so unlike the usual expressions you dread to watch, the neverending shifts in behavior. the quirks and quips falling from his horrid mouth.
"it's not..." he shakes his head, leaning back. "it's not really a dream."
"what do you mean?"
"it's--it's always things that have already happened. memories, i guess. it's not a nightmare."
or maybe it is, goes unspoken.
"oh."
"so, i don't think... i mean, i can't wake up from real life, or whatever."
your body stills. you want to tell him that if he talked about it, it might go away. that his memories are pushed so far back that they're intruding on reality. that he needs to let it go, let the past fade like a scar. still there, but unburdening.
but you know that satoru won't listen. if you know anything about the man--anything from the seven years that you've spent with him, watching him react to the constant battle of living--it's that.
he's not going to listen to you. he never does. and you shouldn't expect him to. not when he knows that you can't understand, that you never really will.
still, the words rest on the tip of your tongue, like a dagger ready for the plunge.
"it's okay, though," satoru shrugs, suddenly. brushing his entire existence off as if it's removable. "it's fine."
"it's okay if it's not."
he blinks. "i know," he says, almost defensively. "but it is."
"okay."
satoru swallows, his fingertips brushing on the bare skin of your leg. you haven't been this close to him for a couple of months, since he stopped coercing you into staying the night. it's strange, the environment of the two of you. an inadaptable habitat.
"sorry," he whispers.
"it's okay. it's fine."
"okay."
"i have nightmares about megumi a lot," you say, short. "he's always doing something stupid. something you would do."
satoru tilts his head. "like what?"
you roll your eyes. "forgetting to turn off the stove and setting us all on fire. drinking out of the milk carton. or bringing home a curse just because."
"i only did that once. i wanted your opinion on something."
"'do you think it's eyes are green or brown? maybe hazel?'" you mock, shaking your head.
"it was a dire question," his lip quirks.
you shake your head some more. "but when i wake up i always remember that megumi isn't stupid like you. he thinks things through."
"hey," satoru chides, but he doesn't really care.
"and sometimes," you say, again, even softer. "i have dreams about you. about you doing something stupid, like always, but..."
the rest goes unsaid. it's not an idea that needs to be verbalized. not a belief you hold in the pit of your heart, a fear you've experienced too many times.
satoru leans closer to you. "i know," he says, instead of an apology, or some type of comfort. "i get those too."
so you wrap your arms around his shoulders, almost unconsciously, leaning in as you let satoru hold you up for a moment. like he's done all of those other late nights. you hug him close, unsure if you'll ever really break the distance between the two of you.
but you can feel it as satoru's arms wrap around your waist, squeezing with you, differently than he usually does. his breath is soft against your head, a break in the dark.
"i know," you whisper to him, an echo, and it should be enough.
but you're not sure that it--that this, the proximity between the two of you--will ever be enough.
that thought fades into the night, though, like every other sleep-deprived whisper you've shared with satoru. it won't be worth it to bring it up again in the morning. so you won't, and neither will he.
but you'll hold him now. like a promise you can keep.
*
when you wake up in the morning, your fingers are curled around satoru’s.
every part of you feels achy. like just being this close to him has infected you with another disease—some curse you won’t be able to shake off.
and you only realize this when two heads are standing above you, watching you closely.
“are you awake?” tsumiki asks you, like your eyes are not an indication of anything.
“doesnt that hurt?” megumi frowns, immediately after. “gojo is heavy.”
he’s referencing the man that’s partly on top of you, his mouth leaving a sure mark on the skin of your neck, breath hot and wet.
you blink rapidly, trying not to flush under the feeling of him there (literally under).
“you guys hungry?” you say, wincing at the sound of your own voice.
they both nod.
“okay, just—“ you sigh, hands raking through satoru’s hair. “gimme a minute to wake him up. go get your backpacks and i’ll make breakfast.”
tsumiki nods and steps back. megumi’s brows furrow at you. “we have to leave in thirty minutes.”
you roll your eyes. “i know, megs. i’m up.”
he shakes his head. “not you,” he nods. “don’t crush her. i have school.” he tells satoru, sternly, and then walks away, dragging tsumiki along and out of the room.
satoru, who’s eyes are wide and open, so close to yours that they are almost nothing.
“hey,” he whispers, grinning.
Chapter 13: emotions
Summary:
you and megumi discuss how terrible satoru is
Chapter Text
year three.
you're used to the door slamming open every day when they get home--and you've given up on scolding all of your family members about it--but what you're not used to is megumi storming through the door, his aura a dark and stormy color as he walks by you, not even bothering to look your way, and slamming the door to his room. all within a good three seconds.
and, okay. you blink, trying to comprehend him, or what just happened.
satoru comes in next, slower, more peaceful, shutting the front door softly like it'll make up for megumi's actions. for whatever he probably did.
you immediately turn towards him, frowning. "what'd you do?"
"why did i have to do something?" satoru asks, scoffing. "the kid is a glorified teenager. or an old man. he's moody."
"yeah, but he didn't even say hi to me," you cross your arms, trying to analyze his body language and the twitch of his lips.
satoru waves a hand at you. "join the club."
"seriously. is he okay?"
satoru kicks at the floor, mumbling something indecipherable under his breath.
"satoru."
he looks up, almost pouting.
"what happened?"
"i was just teasing him--" he's already pleading for mercy, taking a step towards you with his arms out. "i didn't even say anything bad. i just said something about his attitude, and he told me to leave him alone, and i... i didn't do anything!" he swears.
and you both know that he's lying. you sigh, shaking your head at him.
"did you listen when he told you to stop?"
"no," satoru says, with a fake smile.
"then you did something," you take a step away from him, watching as he slides off his jacket, then his glasses. "what were you teasing him about?"
"he was telling me about some kids at school. i guess they're scared of him, or something."
you raise a brow.
his hand gestures to megumi's room, helplessly. "you know him and i like to mess with each other, i didn't think that he would... get upset."
you almost laugh, because he looks so guilty, unknowing, and childish. and you can tell--by a mere glance--that satoru feels bad, and doesn't want to admit that.
you snort, still shaking your head. this man is the sole cause of all of your problems. "okay, well you should apologize to him, and listen when he asks you to do something--"
"no."
"excuse me?"
"will you talk to him instead?" he pleads, tilting his head at you. "you're so much better with him, and he'll listen to you."
"satoru," you frown. "i didn't do anything. megumi doesn't need an apology from me."
"but he's just going to yell at me," he whines, body flailing pathetically as he emphasizes this point. "and he's scary when he yells."
"he's nine."
satoru shakes his head.
you flick his forehead. "honestly, all you have to do is say that you were wrong. easy."
"i don't wanna say that," he mumbles, feebly, crossing his arms like a toddler.
you groan. "satoru--"
"i have to go pick up tsumiki anyway. please? just talk to him? do you really want him to sit in his room all alone and be all gloomy?"
satoru's lip twitches because he knows that he's got you there. just the idea of megumi brooding alone is enough to break you.
you scowl at him, crossing your arms with a knowing glance. "i'm going to let megumi punch you, and then i'm going to do it myself."
"we're not supposed to encourage violence."
you roll your eyes. "go get tsumiki. do not be late again. i'll see how he's feeling, but we're going to talk trash about you, just so you know."
"see? this is why i love you." satoru grins, then pecks your cheek. "okay, got to go! good luck," he says and swings himself out the door.
and honestly, how did you get stuck with him?
*
you give him a couple of minutes before you knock on the door, assuming that any space he has to cool off is probably good. but you can only wait so long.
there's a worry somewhere in your chest, the fear that you won't know how to mend the rift between the two boys. but the other part of you feels easy, simple.
kind of how you assume satoru feels about most things.
if you can't fix it, you think, he probably can.
"hey," you whisper, peeking into his room. the lights are off. "can i come in?"
megumi shrugs. he's sitting on the bed, staring at the floor, looking like a forlorn statue.
so you go in anyway, stepping over the backpack he threw on the floor and the books cascading out of it to sit next to him on his bed.
it's actually a little hard not to laugh because even though he's grumpy, megumi is so cute. his little scrunched-up eyebrows and his pout make you want to squeeze him forever. you want to coo over him, or say something inappropriate, but you refrain. because you are not satoru, and you will never be.
"how was school?" you ask, after you've settled in on his dinosaur sheets, watching him pick at something on his pants.
he shrugs again.
"wow. glowing remarks."
megumi doesn't even smirk a little.
you tilt your head, trying to meet his eyes. "do you want to talk?" you ask softly, trying so hard not to prod. even though you will.
"no."
you smile, a little. "too bad," you tell him, rolling your eyes for show, "you didn't say hello or give me my hug when you came in. talking is your punishment."
"sorry," he mumbles.
"i'll let it slide this time--only this time--okay, kid?" you give him a hard look and he nods immediately. you smile at him again, leaning up. "what happened with satoru?"
"nothing."
"unforunately for you, he's a gossip so..."
he rolls his eyes. "he was just being annoying."
"naturally. did he make you mad?"
megumi nods.
"did you tell him that?"
he shakes his head.
"okay. what'd you say when he started annoying you?"
"to stop."
"and then he didn't, so..." you hint, nudging him.
"i told him to leave me alone."
"what'd he say to that?"
megumi sighs. "he just said that i'm adorable when i'm mad."
because of course he would. satoru is probably the worst person in the world. the sole cultivator of everything terrible.
and, for some reason, you're kinda obsessed with him.
"yeah," you shake your head, grumbling internally. "i'd expect nothing less from him. i'm sorry he didn't listen, though."
megumi finally looks at you. "you are?"
you raise your brows. "well, yeah. if you want to be left alone, then he should leave you alone."
megumi looks at you skeptically. "you're not going to tell me that i shouldn't have gotten mad at him?"
"um," you frown. "no. you're entitled to your emotions, megs. you can feel whatever you want."
he frowns, too, but doesn't say anything. he's stuck somewhere you'll probably never reach.
but you try to meet his eyes anyway. "and satoru'll be getting a lecture from me, don't worry," megumi smiles a little at that, looking a little more like the boy you're used to. "but i just wanted to tell you that you can talk about it with me, if you want. nobody understands being angry with satoru like i do."
he looks away again. his fists clench, briefly, and he makes a sound at the back of his throat. "i just--why doesn't he leave me alone? he always teases me, even when i'm trying to be serious, or when i tell him to stop."
you nod in agreement, letting the words sit for a moment. and then you say, "i think that satoru thinks if he never takes anything seriously, then the negative emotions and all of the things he doesn't want to think about won't matter to him. or as much."
"but they do matter."
"they do. and if he's irritating you, you should tell him that."
"i try."
your lip twitches. "satoru's not the easiest person to talk to. but he's a lot like you, you know? in that way."
megumi frowns. "how?"
"you don't really like to talk about these things do you?" you ask, seriously.
megumi thinks for a moment, fingers messing with the bedsheets, and then shakes his head, slowly, like he doesn't want to admit it.
"satoru doesn't like it either. and he feels things the same way you do--very deeply, and seriously. that's why he always messes around. and why he frustrates you." you stop, thinking about how to explain this to a kid. how to explain it to yourself. "well, you know how when there's only one melon soda left and you give it to tsumiki, or when you let her pick the movie?"
megumi nods.
"that's your way of putting her first. because you love her. but it's different then the way that she loves you, right?"
"yeah. she says it, a lot," he rolls his eyes, familiar with the antics of tsumiki.
you smile. "and she gives those hugs where she tries to crack your ribs," you emphasize it by squeezing his shoulder, making him laugh.
you swallow, shrugging. "you both show your love differently. everyone does. but tsumiki isn't afraid to let anyone know that she loves them, and satoru is, i think. and you're like that."
he looks down at his lap, contemplating this. satoru might think that you understand megumi better than he does, that the two of you are easy, but you feel like you're standing on uneven ground.
everything is so clear in your head. but you can't clarify the interworkings of someone as complicated as satoru for megumi. you can barely clarify him for yourself.
"i don't know if that's the right way to put it..." you sigh. "well, i like to talk things out. like right now. i want to talk about how i feel, and why. that's how i process everything. but satoru doesn't do that. usually, he'll refuse to." you nudge megumi. "and that's okay, sometimes. but i think he's taught you to do the same, on accident."
"that's not bad, though," he mutters, frowning.
"no, not all of the time. but it also means that his emotions come out in his actions. like teasing you, or when he tries to get all of us to sleep in his room."
megumi rolls his eyes again and you laugh.
"there's no bad way to show the people that you love that you love them, but when you don't talk about things, or you try not to show those emotions, they get stuck." you poke his chest. "and then they break out, like today, and it's too many feelings all at once."
megumi nods.
"so when he's annoying you, you have to tell him. or if you need a break from him, or me, or tsumiki, you should say that."
it's advice for all of you. some secret that you don't want megumi to know about--the part of you that's lying to him. the unspoken things you don't say--emotions buried so deep beneath your surface that they'll never see the sun.
you can see the thoughts as they pass over his face, still dark, still stormy, but lighter now.
eventually, he nods, meeting your eyes. "okay."
you give him a half smirk, leaning down just a little. "but you can't be mean about it, alright? i know today was hard, and satoru was pushing you, but it's still not okay to snap at him."
megumi curls in a little. "i'm sorry."
"i'm not mad, buddy," you assure him, ruffling his hair. "and neither is satoru. we're just here to help you, you know? but you have to let us in so we can. you can depend on us, i promise. and you have to be nice, because i can't deal with another satoru."
he laughs, just a little. you rest your head on his. "i'm here if you want to talk about it," you tell him, "today, or anything else that's bothering you."
"i know."
and you feel like he does, just a little bit. he's a very smart kid, and you know that when you leave he'll think about it some more--put it into words that work for him.
honestly, most of the time his intelligence frightens you--like you'll never be able to slow him down, or make sure that you're on the same page. but at least there's some use for it.
you sit up. "good. now i'm going to leave you alone, but when satoru gets home and he apologizes, try not to yell at him?" you plead, only partly joking. "he's sensitive."
megumi scowls, but nods anyway.
you stand up, nudging his leg with your foot and then you step back over the maze of his things, turning the doorknob.
"y/n?"
you turn back, brows raised. "yeah, bud?"
"do you want to... play cards, or something?"
and finally, you laugh. just a little.
*
"how'd it go?"
"megumi said that he didn't like my haircut, and that i needed to review my wardrobe situation."
"and?"
"he's okay."
you sigh out in relief. "good," you say, looking back down at the paperwork you're supposed to be filling out. the teaching courses, and jujutsu regulations, course handbooks, and bills...
satoru sits down next to you, looking over all of the papers with a frown. "this is disgusting," he says, nudging your hand away from the pen you're lingering on.
"true."
"take a break," he hooks his leg around yours. "let's talk."
you sigh again. "we really need to get this stuff done, satoru."
he shrugs. "we'll do it tomorrow."
"you said that yesterday, too."
"and i was right..."
but you relent, and you turn so that you're sitting facing him on the couch, your legs crossed in front of you.
"hey," he whispers, softly, grinning.
"hi."
"how was your day?"
"boring. all i did was clean the house and wait for you and the kids to get home."
he leans in, eyes crinkled. "can you imagine what your life would be like without me?"
"not even a little bit. you take up all of my time."
satoru smiles, adoringly. he leans his forehead against yours.
you want to push him away, or roll your eyes, or ask him more about his talk with megumi, or if he checked on tsumiki, but you don't.
you just let a small, tired smile rest upon your lips and close your eyes.
satoru is close enough to smell. his warmth is almost mechanical, unmoving. and everything about him feels sort of unbelievable. he's so close. close enough to touch and taste, if you were that daring.
but you're not.
"you okay?" you whisper to him, feeling his breath against your cupid's bow. you refrain a shiver.
"i'm good," he says, voice soft and low. "you okay?"
"i'm good."
satoru nods against you. there's a whole minute where the two of you sit just like that, no need for words or movements.
it's nice like this, you think. with him and nothing else. you don't get a break very often nowadays--and you don't mind it, really--but sitting with him is enough to not care. who needs a break when you've got your best friend, curled against you like a vice you'll never ever touch?
and then satoru asks, "do you think i mess with megumi too much?"
"yes," you say, immediately, opening your eyes to meet his glorious blue ones. satoru is pouting, so you continue. "but he loves you anyway."
just like i do, you think, so brief there's no time to push it away in your mind.
"yeah?"
"god knows why," you say, rolling your eyes, laughing when he bends down to tickle your neck with his nose, sniffing against you like a dog.
but you do know why. and the paperwork can wait until tomorrow.
Chapter 14: the brunch
Summary:
satoru does not get jealous, just so everyone knows
Chapter Text
year four.
it’s a bit unusual for the house to be this filled, especially this early in the morning.
chatter echoes throughout the space, loud exclamations, and secret whispers, all making up a terrible-sounding symphony.
megumi and tsumiki are playing some elaborate board game with onlookers on the coffee table, both of them smiling proudly.
satoru is trying to tidy up the many different plates and cups everyone's left lying around, laughing when shoko rolls her eyes at something he's just said.
and you're in the kitchen, talking with nanami like you haven't seen him in several years--it's been three weeks.
it's very strange for the four of you. to let anyone--not to mention a dozen people--intrude on your carefully planned out saturday mornings. to invite others into your world of burnt breakfasts and uncombed bedhead.
but here you all are, managing.
and you’d reminded satoru probably seventeen times—too many times, he thinks, with far too many knowing glances—that hosting was not something to be taken lightly (and that you weren’t going to help him ((both of you know that you are)).
but he doesn’t mind this.
the crowded house, or the many different phone calls he had to make about getting this party (which he swore wasn’t one) set up. the loud sounds or the inevitable cleanup he'll try to swindle his way out of.
it’s quite nice. actually, satoru is a little proud of his makeshift brunch, and the fact that everyone came, and everyone seems happy. he likes that he can barely hear his thoughts, that there's nothing important enough for him to think about anyway.
and honestly, with all of it going on, satoru should not be this discontented with the fact that you’re smiling at someone else.
he invited nanami because he knows that you miss him and that you’re too embarrassed to admit that. or too proud, maybe. too forgiving. and he knows that you wouldn’t have done it yourself, had he not gotten involved.
but still. should satoru really have to sit back and watch as you fawn over a man who wore a suit to casual brunch?
no, he should not, thank you.
"what's wrong with your face?" shoko asks him after the silence has drawn on for too long, sounding very uninterested.
satoru shakes his head, snapping out of his daze. "what?"
"you've got a weird look."
"no, i don't."
"it's like that time that you chugged the entire carton of expired milk someone left in the fridge."
"don't remind me," he says, trying to put on a theatrical wince, but he just ends up looking back at you, with a blank face.
there is no time for joking, or flamboyancy, or caring about anything else in the world.
shoko does the same, her eyes trailing where his are, watching as you tilt your head at nanami, laughing when he murmurs something.
in typical nanami fashion, his lips only twitch a little bit, but it's enough to tell that he's amused by whatever conversation you're having.
that he's got your full attention, and he gets to watch your eyes as they shift from one glance to another and--
shoko nods, looking back to satoru, who is trapped in his stare. chained down at the mere thought of you. "oh," she says, rolling her eyes.
satoru doesn't look away, but grunts in the form of a question.
"you're an idiot, you know that?"
he frowns. "what?"
her eyes are exasperated, and her smile is all-knowing. she has always alluded satoru, and his very short attention span. and he kind of hates her, at this moment, for distracting him.
"seriously," she scoffs at his perturbed face, "after a whole year of living basically in the same room, i thought that the two of you would finally get over it."
"who?" satoru asks, smiling confusedly. "get over what?"
"you. get over yourself. honestly, only you and y/n would raise two kids together and pretend like there's no intimacy in it."
"what?"' satoru repeats, dumbly.
"and, by the way," shoko tells him, sipping on her drink. "jealousy is not cute."
and then she walks away, like she's answered a single one of satoru's questions.
and he frowns, thinking about it.
because--no, there's no way she was talking about him--he shakes his head. where would she even have gotten that idea? there's--
no.
and it’s—it’s not jealousy. he laughs off that thought.
satoru gojo is the strongest. he's the one everyone looks to. he doesn't have anything to be jealous about.
and besides satoru knows that you don’t get enough time away from your discombobulated family. that your life revolves around them, and they around you.
and the two of you have talked—at length—about the fact that you’re both young, and neither of you should live the lifestyle of some middle-aged parents, with no way to connect with the people in your age group. the people that would’ve been your family, in some alternate universe.
satoru knows that you don’t carve out the things that you need without being asked to, that you get anxious about these types of occasions--he's watched it happen before, when you were forced into a corner at one exchange event the two of you shared, or when yaga took you all out to dinner, and you'd shrink yourself in your seat until someone noticed.
he's seen you try to make yourself smaller at the convenience of others, and as he's grown (he almost winces at the thought) satoru has sworn to himself that he'd keep you from any situation where that might be necessary.
so he shouldn’t--he doesn't--mind that you’re having a good time. he should be--is--happy with himself, for setting it up so you could, for planning it around you, and the kids. he should be preparing himself to gloat in your face about the fact that he thought of this, and he set it up all on his own.
god. he doesn't have anything to be jealous about.
but that doesn't change the fact that satoru can't really see beyond you, ten feet away from him, laughing at something that nanami said.
and maybe it's not the fact that you're talking to him, or that you're smiling at him like satoru wants to be smiled at, he thinks, but more that you don't act that way with him.
satoru is well aware of the grounds in your relationship, and he knows that you spend most of your days rolling your eyes at the obnoxious things that he says, trying to protect the children--and him--from the antics that you've all grown used to.
he's not jealous, but maybe he's a little bit annoyed that he hasn't seen you this easy, and light since you were still in school. since you were still younger than him, and still someone he could look down upon.
you cling to nanami like satoru clings to you, he realizes, sullenly. you smile and tease--if just the way your eyes crinkle means anything.
you grin at nanami like you're trying to irritate him. like you're the reckless one between the two.
and maybe it hurts satoru more just to know that you are the reckless one.
he'd lived with the two of you for three years. he'd experienced nanami's typical brooding--which, now, reminds him a lot of megumi, actually--and the way he'd think through everything. maybe a little bit too much, even.
satoru was always there to watch you giggle alongside the austere man, pull him out of whatever thought process was darkening the mood, and remind him that none of it was all that serious.
satoru knows--he knows--that you and him are similar. he knows that it's why he feels the way he does with you. that the way the two of you dance around your emotions, and say nothing that you truly mean is something to cherish, if also something to despise.
he's not jealous, but maybe it hurts satoru because he knows that you've never been able to truly not care, with him. that he takes up all of the ignorance one household can get, even without meaning to.
or maybe it's just been a long time since he got the chance to watch you interact with anyone else.
maybe he's just ridiculous, and he should go do something else before he thinks about this for too long. shoko is wrong, though, he thinks. he's definitely not jealous.
he's satoru gojo. he doesn't have anything to be jealous about.
but he's still watching when you shake your head at something nanami says, tapping him on the shoulder and excusing yourself while waving him on, still light and airy, eyes meeting satoru's with that same grin.
it's probably worse to know that it doesn't quite belong to him. that he's not the sole benefactor of it all.
"hey," you say, bumping into him on purpose when you come over, your hands wrapping around his forearm as you lean on him. "need help?"
"nah, i've got it," he finally looks away. he doesn't want to watch this.
but you're still grinning at him, trying to catch his eye--even with the sunglasses. "you're all alone over here," you coo, "i can help you clean up."
satoru snorts. "i thought you weren't going to help with anything."
"well, since i'm already here..." you drawl, beginning to pick up spare utensils, and napkins. all of the things he'd been too distracted to do.
you're humming as you do it, completely content with everything.
satoru tries not to grind his teeth at the fact that your mood is not because of him.
"how's nanami?" he asks, unprecendented, after a moment.
you shrug. "he's good. i guess the real world sucks too," you say it with a lilt, like there's an inside joke that satoru is missing.
he shakes his head, trying to keep his words civil. "the real world?"
"the corporate universe, and laws of reality, or whatever," you roll your eyes, and you sound exactly like him. "no curses or magic to liven things up."
"no monsters, you mean."
"or that," you smile at him, looking almost giddy.
satoru hums.
you put all of the trash you've collected on a serving dish, piling things up without a care in the world. and then you turn towards satoru, and he can feel your slight frown before he can see it. "you okay?" you ask him.
satoru freezes. "what?"
"is it getting to you? the brunch?"
"what? no, i'm fine," he tries to look at you like you're ridiculous, but his face feels stiff, and wrong, and far too happy for you.
"you look like your tongue is too big to fit in your mouth."
he sticks his tongue out, almost on command. "does it look any different?"
"hmm," you pretend to observe. "yeah. might want to see a doctor about it."
"noted."
"are you trying not to laugh at something? you can tell me if i have something on my face, you know."
satoru's smile is a bit easier at that, but he shakes his head anyway. he kind of wants to run away to his room--something he's learned from raising two children. "no, i'm just thinking."
you raise a brow.
satoru scowls. "what? you didn't think it was possible?"
"no, not really."
he shakes his head. he tries to turn away, scoffing like it's a joke (it's not), but your hand reaches for his bicep before he can.
"hey," you say to him. he turns back to you, and your smile, nose scrunched up as you lean in. "how are you?"
"busy. i have to go make sure there's enough ice in that bucket."
"i'll come with you," you say, even though you both know that he's lying.
"no. i'm sure nanami has more he wants to talk with you about."
"is that what this is about? nanami? are you mad at him, or something?"
"why would i be mad at him?"
"i don't know, satoru, your brain is a confusing thing," you tug on his hair just a little bit. "hey, c'mon. why're you upset?"
"i'm not upset."
satoru should be basking in your attention, but he can't quite bring himself to notice it. or that you spend every day with him--mostly without complaint--and never fail to laugh at something he says.
no, his thoughts are not very organized, at the moment.
"you've got your little angry pout on," you nudge his lips with a finger. "i think you've been spending too much time with megumi."
he grabs your hand, trying not to squeeze. "i'm fine. go hang out. you're not supposed to be helping me."
this time, you pout. "you don't want to spend time with me?"
he groans, throwing his head back. "i'm trying to be nice," he tells you. "you know, like how you're always telling me to?"
"ew," you say, giggling a little bit. "i don't like it."
he rolls his eyes.
"seriously, come hang out with me and the kids. we can beat them at charades, or something, again. you need a little pep in your step."
"what are you, my mom?" he deadpans but feels his heart twitch a little bit because you're still holding onto him.
"might as well be. take a break, satoru, i miss you."
you say it so easily and nonchalantly that satoru wants to pick you up and lock you in a little box, just so you can never talk to anyone but him again.
he stares at you, blinking beneath his glasses, feeling like you're doing all of this just to mess with him.
honestly, whiplash is a serious condition.
you smile at him, fluttering your eyelashes unknowingly, pouting at him a little bit, even through the smile.
and satoru's never been able to say no to you, so he lets you pull him with you, back to the kitchen, where you grab nanami too--to the dismay of satoru, of course. he tries not to glare.
and satoru chooses to ignore the discerning look that nanami sends him, and the fact that his arm tightens around your waist as you drag the two men along.
he's not jealous. god, it's just very loud in here.
*
somewhere several minutes earlier, when the two of you were standing just a little bit too close to each other, both of you pouting, looking like two children fighting over a toy--you had a couple of spectators.
shoko scoffs, shaking her head. "that's disgusting."
you're on your tiptoes, head tilted as you purr something to satoru. they can't see his eyes from twenty feet away, but they can all tell that they're stuck on you. glued, never to be torn away.
megumi looks at the woman, then follows her eyes to the two of you, blank-faced.
tsumiki giggles.
"we know," they both say, rolling their eyes.
Chapter 15: slip-up
Summary:
megumi says something he's not supposed to
Chapter Text
year four.
megumi doesn't notice the slip-up right when he says it. he's not even really paying attention to the conversation.
instead, he's thinking about the homework assignment he was supposed to turn in today--the one that gojo refused (couldn't) help him with.
"my mom usually drops us off," he's telling his teacher, trying to be polite like you taught him and not start whining (like gojo taught him). "but she's out of town right now, so gojo dropped us off instead and he gets the times confused..."
in all honesty, megumi could blame this whole thing on gojo. because it was his fault.
usually, you woke him and tsumiki up, pulling on his hair when he whined into the pillows, packing their lunches while they both sat at the table, eating cereal or tamagoyaki. usually, you reminded megumi to tuck in his shirt and helped the two of them get their books together, taking an occasional moment to shout at megumi's budget dad to get up before he was late. usually, you walked them to the door, kissing them both goodbye and watching both of them until they closed the door.
later on, you'd be there again, welcoming them home with another smile, asking about their days. forcing them into a thorough recap.
but today megumi woke up with a sore neck and gojo smiling at him, asking if he was planning on being buried in his bed.
because even though megumi heard you tell gojo that he needed to help out, step up, the mornings while you were gone, all of you should've known better.
megumi hasn't even ever seen gojo out of bed before nine-thirty.
so here he was, with his shirt untucked, his homework missing, and a bag of lollipops that gojo packed for lunch.
here he was, three hours late for school, trying to explain to his teacher that it wasn't his fault.
and here he was, accidentally calling you mom.
but megumi doesn't even realize that until his teacher smiles a little bit, telling him that she understands, asking him when his mom gets back.
megumi freezes.
the word repeats in his mind, and he finally realizes his slip-up.
sure, he's heard tsumiki call you it before--because for all intents and purposes, that's what you were. after four years of your unconditional love, the two of them knew, truly, that they could depend on you.
but megumi has never had a mom, and he doesn't now.
so it's still gojo's fault when the first tear rolls down his cheek. which megumi promptly wipes away. he's not going to cry--he's not the sort of kid that cries. he prides himself on it, actually. not needing the same sort of attention that he's seen his classmates get, never feeling things that deeply.
but he's crying now, and his neck still hurts as he turns away from his teacher, going to sit down at his desk.
and megumi isn't the type of kid that cries, but when he puts his head down, his cheeks feel a little damp.
*
megumi's got a headache now--another reason why he doesn't cry--and he sort of wants to curl up in bed until tsumiki gets home, and then convince her to run away with him.
but he doesn't.
when gojo unlocks the door, megumi goes through it without stopping to look around. he drags his backpack to his room--gojo watching the whole time, of course--and closes the door before the man can say anything stupid.
he can't deal with him right now. or ever, actually.
megumi sets his backpack up against the wall with a brief thought about homework and the class he's going to miss because of this, but he doesn't care enough to dwell on it.
everything about him feels stiff, like glue got between the seems of his very core.
he's ten years old. he shouldn't have to worry about anything.
he takes off his blazer, sets it on his desk with sweaty palms, and feels quite naked--even with the layers of clothes and lack of eyes. and his head hurts. megumi wants to get up and restart his day just so he can tell some version of his former self not to be so stupid.
but he knows that's just the guilt talking, so he ignores that too.
and it's only ten minutes into his glooming that there's a knock on the door, and gojo doesn't knock, so megumi knows immediately that something's wrong.
he's lying on his bed, staring at the ceiling, but he leans up on his elbow when you peek your head into the room.
for a brief moment, megumi is so relieved to see you that he almost jumps up and clings to you--like some child would.
he wants to hold onto you and beg you not to leave again, because everything seems to go wrong when you’re not there. he wants to tell you that he’s scared, and that he’s not sure what to do.
but he refrains, and blinks idly, confused about why you're here, and why his heart hurts just from looking at you.
“hey, you okay?” you whisper, taking a step into the dark room. you don't look banged up, and megumi wonders what gojo said to get you to come home. he probably told you that megumi was dying, or something.
you sit on the edge of his bed, and your hand is on his forehead before megumi can blink. “you feel sick?”
megumi nods, but his eyes don’t meet yours. it's a small enough lie.
“i’m sorry. did satoru give you any medicine?”
“did you have to come home for me?”
you smile, slightly. “no, buddy, don’t worry. it was easier than they said, just a grade one. plus i kinda rushed it cause i missed you guys.” you push his hair out of his eyes, “now, medicine?”
“i don’t want any.”
“if you don’t feel good—“
“actually,” he interrupts. “can—i, um, i don’t really want to talk.”
you pause, eyes roaming over his face. “oh. okay. that’s fine.”
you remove your hands from him immediately, walls of metaphorical space flying up between the two of you. “i’ll leave you alone. just ask if you need anything, okay? i’m going to go unpack.”
he nods and you give him a little grin.
and right as you're at the door, he falters. he doesn’t really want you to go. he wants you to crawl into bed with him, treat him like he's actually sick, and let him lay with his head in your lap. he wants to ask you the same question that's been in his head since he said it, but he can't.
“y/n?” he whispers, instead, your name feeling wrong in his mouth.
“yeah?"
“will... will you get gojo?" he asks, even though it's not what he wants to say at all. "i want to talk to him.”
“gojo?” you frown, looking at him. “yeah. of course, yeah. i’ll go get him. one sec.”
and when you close the door, megumi feels like he’s said something wrong. slipped up again.
he sits there and waits, feeling incorrect in his body. he wants you to come back and tell him that it'll all be fine, but he knows that you won't. if there's one thing you're good at, it's respecting boundaries.
and megumi has a lot of them.
gojo doesn’t knock when he comes into the room, and megumi is so lost in thought that he jumps as soon as the door clicks open.
megumi’s neck flies as he looks at him, wide eyes. he's already sat up, preparing himself for an influx of anger.
“is this about your lunch?” gojo asks, immediately, words fast and smooth. “because that wasn’t my fault. i thought your school did that.”
“you bought us our lunchboxes,” megumi argues, “you made me get the weird one with the dragon.”
“do not insult dracomon like that.”
megumi rolls his eyes. “whatever.”
“so, you wanna talk to me, huh?" gojo sits on megumi’s desk chair, legs hanging off the sides. “i think this is the first real conversation we’ve ever had.”
megumi rolls his eyes again.
gojo waves a hand. "alright. what is it?"
megumi pauses. he can't ask gojo. even if he had an answer, it would be the least trustworthy version of one.
he scratches his neck, not sure how to lie about this. knowing that he's not supposed to lie in the first place.
he's doing everything wrong today.
gojo shakes his head, white hair the victim of many fashion crimes. “spit it out, kid. i just did you a huge favor, and i don’t have time for the attitude.”
“you didn’t do anything,” megumi frowns, crossing his arms.
gojo snorts. “you think they just say ‘come get your child’ when you’re crying at your desk?” he asks, rhetorically, and megumi’s face goes still. “no, they disrupted my nap, saying that you needed to be picked up and handed me a card for a child psychologist.”
“they told you?”
he nods. “and i didn’t tell y/n,” he grins, self-satisfied. “so you’re welcome.”
“why not?”
“because she would’ve freaked out, and i don’t need that, and i’m pretty sure you don’t want that…”
megumi nods immediately.
“it can stay our secret if you tell me what’s going on. i’ll edit the report when y/n asks,” then he turns, looking at the door. “even though she’s already listening in.”
“really?” megumi bites the inside of his cheek, checking the crack under the door for feet.
satoru kicks him. “no. she’s in her room. now, talk. i don’t know how long she’ll take.”
megumi swallows. he doesn’t really want to ask—not his only real question—but he’s already gotten this far.
at least it doesn't matter what he says, because no one will believe anything gojo makes up anyway.
“megumi…” gojo prods.
“do you know where my mom is?”
there’s a pause. a very long pause where megumi feels like he’s being scrutinized.
he can tell that gojo is looking at him very closely, a microscope to megumi’s cell, even though he can’t see his eyes.
“i—“ gojo pulls a strand of hair by his ear. clearing his throat. “i, um, im not sure. why?”
“no reason.”
there’s a very weird wince on the man’s face. “do you want to… talk about them? your… parents?”
“no,” megumi says immediately.
gojo sighs. “look, i’ll tell you if you really want to know—“
“i don’t care. i just… i don’t care.”
“…okay.”
“okay.”
the two of them are both lying. they have the same neck-scratching, and looking away tells. if you were in the room, you would be monitoring both of them very harshly. probably scolding them for the look on both of their faces.
gojo’s expression is so much weirder than megumi’s ever seen it. “are you sure you don’t want to talk about it?”
“i just wanted to know if you knew,” megumi says, crossing his arms, then doing it again. “i don’t care about them. they don’t care about me.”
“well, i don’t know that—“
“no. you and y/n took us in and they didn’t care. so why should i?”
“right.” gojo nods. “right we… took you in.”
megumi nods, as a finality, and then deflates a little bit.
he doesn’t care about his mom—whoever she is, wherever she might be. he doesn’t. he just… also doesn’t want to replace her.
it feels wrong to think about. she doesn’t care about his life, so why should he care about hers?
it's a stupid sort of guilt. if tsumiki said anything like it, megumi wouldn't talk to her for a week.
but it's the sort of guilt over you, and a woman he knows nothing about. someone he doesn't really want to know about.
maybe that makes it worse.
“did someone say something at school?”
megumi frowns. “no. why would they?”
gojo shrugs. “kids are jerks,” he answers, simply, and then mutters “i would know…” under his breath, making megumi want to punch him again.
“no one said anything.”
“then why were you crying this morning?”
“i wasn’t crying.”
“hey,” gojo frowns. “crying is fine. it’s good.”
“i know,” megumi crosses his arms.
“okay, then.”
megumi doesn’t even know why he wanted to talk to gojo in the first place.
“look,” gojo sighs, his fingers tapping along the body of the chair. he whispers something that sounds suspiciously like “y/n is so much better at this,” and then meets megumi’s eyes—metaphorically, of course. everyone knows that gojo doesn’t have any eyes. “if you want to talk about your parents, we can talk about them. tsumiki asks questions every once in a while. and…” he breaks away, shaking his head. “if there’s something i don’t know, then i'll—we’ll figure it out. i’ve got eyes everywhere.”
gojo is grinning at his little joke, but megumi’s frown deepens.
"i don't care about them," he says, again, as a reassurance to them both.
"they are your parents, you know?" he holds his hands up in defense, probably from the glare megumi is giving him. "i'm just saying. curiosity is normal."
"how would you know?"
gojo sighs, tilting his head back. he looks almost hurt. "i'm wise. i've got years of experience on you."
"no, you don't."
he shakes his head. "now i'm going to start crying."
megumi stares at him. if he could trade gojo for literally anyone else in the world, he would.
and yet, he doesn't want to talk to you about this. he doesn't want to talk at all. and he does.
at least he knows that gojo won’t take any of this too seriously. that he won’t get to the bottom of the problem, like neither of them wants.
"do you think..." megumi starts, whispering. "do you ever regret taking us in?"
gojo swallows. he looks almost hesitant to answer, but megumi knows that must be wrong. gojo has never hesitated a moment in his life.
"well, you guys are pretty mean to me. but no, we don't regret it. why would we?" he asks, teasing, like always. "children are for chores."
megumi shakes his head.
"you should--" gojo scrunches his nose. "i can get y/n. she's got better answers, anyway."
"no!" megumi holds his hand out when the man begins to move from the chair, heart racing. "i don't want to talk to her."
"did something happen with you guys? you think someone might mention it to me..."
"no, nothing happened. i just... want to talk to you."
gojo snorts, but he sits back down. "whatever you did, i'm sure it's not that bad. remember that time i set tsumiki's hair on fire when she was gone? that was bad."
"i didn’t do anything. i'm not like you," megumi scowls, looking away.
"would you like a reward?" gojo asks, dryly. "most people wouldn't openly admit that. i admire your confidence."
both of them are silent, megumi considering the consequences of just saying the words out loud, nonetheless to gojo--who definitely won't know what to do with them.
after a minute, gojo clears his throat. "okay, megumi. my turn. do you regret coming here with me? instead of going with your family? you'd be clan head someday, you know."
"that place with the freaky shed of weapons you showed me?"
"yup."
"no," megumi doesn't have to think about that. "tsumiki's with me here. and i--"
i like it here, he almost slips. i love you guys.
megumi sighs. he doesn't want to say that to gojo.
but the older man looks like he already knew what he meant, a dumb smile on his face. "good. okay. well, i don't know what's wrong with you," he gives megumi a pointed look, saying that he actually does. "but i'm sure it'll all work out. you've got me here, so there's nothing to worry about. and y/n would kill me if anything happened to you, so. don't worry about your parents, kid."
megumi blinks at him. because his problems can be summed up with a quick "yeah, that's cool."
he rolls his eyes.
gojo's hand nudges his knee. "you can still ask if you want. anytime. we love you, you know? y/n more than me, but still..."
megumi shakes his head. "well i love her more than you."
"good. tsumiki's my favorite anyway."
"good. she's the only one who can deal with you."
"good," gojo retorts, like a child.
he leans in, ruffling megumi's hair as he does it. "even if you are pretty annoying, i'll still do some research for you. see about your mom."
"you don't have to--"
"i can't pick you up every time you're crying in class," gojo shrugs, so simply. definitely a joke in the words, but no teasing. "and i won't tell y/n. but you should talk to her. she worries."
"i know."
gojo smiles. "okay. as long as you know."
the two of them sit there for a while more, gojo making an awful comment every couple of lapses in silence, megumi answering with an equally sarcastic retort, and the two of them not minding at all.
and megumi still can't get the question out--are you his mom?--but there's the undeinable feeling that no one else can answer it for him anyway.
and gojo seems to know that, so he doesn't say anything about it. just lingers there, like an illness, waiting until megumi is okay, or maybe waiting for him to ask something else.
even though megumi doesn’t want to give the man any credit, he knows that gojo understands a lot more than he lets on. and, just from the weird little prideful looks he gives him every time he says something, megumi knows that he probably gets what this is about.
but if gojo isn’t going to say anything, then neither is he.
still, it’s nice to have him here.
there’s no comforting glances, or squeezing of hands with gojo. no acute words and adept gestures.
megumi has never expected gojo to overcome his tendency towards immaturity, or to become something that he’s simply not.
but there is just this. just the man who’s been there for long enough for megumi to notice. to understand that he’s not going away so easily.
and it’s nice to have you both. (megumi won’t admit that the gratitude he has for his makeshift parents is much stronger, more vehement than any worry about biology, or being left behind).
eventually, megumi's eyes begin to droop, and even though his headache is less stress-induced, it's still there, a gentle pounding at his skull.
like a reminder that things are going to change, even if he doesn't want them to. that he's growing up, and he can't protect everyone from his emotions forever.
but megumi doesn't have enough energy to think about it. so he lays down against his pillows, eyelids fluttering open and closed.
and he can just see it when gojo sneaks out of the room, whistling softly as he leaves, purposefully leaving the door open.
megumi should've gone to live with that clan.
*
"hey," you stand from your chair, looking not at satoru, but behind him, like the essence of their conversation is going to follow him through the door. "what'd he want? is he okay?"
you dance on your feet awkwardly, looking like you were waiting that whole time (you were).
satoru smiles, leaning on the counter to stare at you, at your nervous little lip bite. "he's fine."
"is he feeling really sick? he told me he didn't want any medicine, but if he's got a headache or something, then i could give him a pain reliever. did he seem bad? should we take him to the doctor? i can probably schedule an appointment--"
you're cut off by satoru as he nears you, crushing you against his chest in a hug so tight that it knocks the air from your lungs.
seriously, jujutsu sorcerers and their sheer amount of muscle training are ridiculous.
"satoru--" you squeeze out, but he holds you even tighter.
"it's all good," he says like it's an answer, and he sounds like he knows something that you don't. probably because he does.
but after a moment you relax into him. even if you have to bribe him with cuddles, someone's going to tell you what's going on...
Chapter 16: cuddle time
Summary:
satoru's mood is disrupted by some quality family time
Chapter Text
year four.
you're working on a report from a mission last week when the two of them appear, simply out of thin air.
it's early sunday morning, light shining through the windows, the world beckoning you outside--even though you know you need to be in here, working. honestly, you shouldn't have put it off for this long.
but it's so easy in this house. with satoru lounging around, and both of the children to entertain you all of the time. honestly, if you never checked your phone again, you might forget that the rest of your world existed completely.
it's nice. easy.
but not this morning. this morning, just walking into the office felt like surging through a tub full of mud, disgusting and slow.
and you feel that way now when the kids show up.
they both peek their heads into the office, the door slightly cracked, and you don't dare look at the two of them--knowing that they'll distract you (and that you would very much like to be distracted, at the moment).
tsumiki creeps into the room, and you can feel her smile at you from ten feet away. her general aura of benevolence and good. she radiates happiness, your secret drug. megumi follows, not as bright but still pleasant enough, accidentally bumping into the desk, but you still don't look at either of them.
you can see them in your peripheral, though. you can't imagine what they need at the moment.
but neither of them says a thing, they simply stare at you, standing on opposite sides of the desk, their eyes darting from the computer screen to you with an obvious frequency.
you don't know what they want, but you've known the two of them long enough to know that it's something.
you still don't look at them, but you can't help the smile on your face.
“yes, children?" you ask, teasing, after a minute of this has ensued. when you just can't hold it in anymore. "am i bothering you?”
tsumiki leans her head on your shoulder, her face amazingly warm, frowning. “gojo won’t get out of bed.”
megumi is just standing there, still staring at you, with his arms crossed. clearly, this is a dire statement, and they all need your immediate attention. clearly, your presence is impertinent.
you check the clock. it’s only ten in the morning, and god knows with the children, that is not late. they both wake up with the sun, ready to start the day before you get the chance to blink.
you were up two hours ago, helping megumi get breakfast together, making sure that they both slept well and that no one broke into the house in the middle of the night and stole them. breakfast was a bleary-eyed, silent sort of thing. the three of you basking in each other's company, and not attention.
but you don't really mind waking up that early. because, unlike satoru, your fragile mind doesn't pause for a good night's rest. these days, you'll get a few hours at a time, at the best. a couple of minutes to yourself, at the worst.
caffeine is a wonderful thing.
so you don't blame the man for hiding in his room all morning. besides, he is the worst when he misses out on his precious beauty sleep.
“we all agreed,” you say, knowingly, resuming your typing. “satoru can sleep in as long as he’d like on sundays.”
“he’s not sleeping.”
megumi nods. “yeah, he’s just moaning in bed.”
you quirk a brow. “is he sick?”
“no, just a baby,” megumi answers. he says this with such an obvious attitude that you almost snort. where he got the sass, you're not sure.
(you're sure. it's your fault.)
knowing he has no good information for you, you turn around to tsumiki. “what’d he say?”
“that he wasn’t getting out of bed. ever.”
you roll your eyes, familiar with this act. “just give him a couple of hours. he’s probably pms-ing.”
they both give you confused looks. you make a mental note to pick up parenting books at the library.
“he’s fine, guys," you say, instead of explaining. "just dramatic.”
tsumiki shakes her head. “something’s wrong with him.”
“could’ve told you that,” megumi mutters, under his breath, and you attempt not to laugh. and fail.
you grin at him, nudging tsumiki's cheek, a bit fond of her concern. her sincerity. “just let him sleep.”
tsumiki leans on your arm, still pouting—you should’ve kicked satoru out three years ago. he’s rubbing off on her. “but he's sad."
"sad?"
"i think he's crying."
megumi snorts.
you blink at her. "are you serious?"
she nods, sullenly.
you sigh, looking back to the computer--where work and every terrible thing in the world (besides satoru) awaits you. you could sit here for the next four hours, doing stuff you should've done weeks ago, or you could deal with an emotional toddler.
there's really no winning here.
you sigh again and look back to tsumiki. her face is enough to break your composure completely. "fine," you say, "let's go see what's wrong with him."
tsumiki smiles at you, grateful, and megumi rolls his eyes but begins to trail out of the office. you shut your laptop, knowing that you won't be back for a while.
(or the rest of the day, if you have it your way).
the two of them follow you to satoru's room, where you don't knock--because the door is already partially open, and because you don't care.
the blinds are still shut, the entire room a stomping ground for candy wrappers and files that satoru definitely shouldn't leave lying around.
but this is nothing new, so you ignore it.
"hey, kid," you say, stepping over to the bed, leaning down to look at him.
or, rather, an expanse of grey sheets. all you can see is a lump of covers, and a pillow thrown on the floor. satoru sleeps like someone's trying to hold him down, failing all the while.
you nudge him with a hand, sighing again. you got lucky with tsumiki and megumi, who are notoriously easy to wake up in the morning, unlike someone else in the house...
there's no response.
fortunately, you can see a puff of breath from beneath his blanket, so at least he's not dead.
there's a tuff of white hair peeking out from the sheets, and you pull it, albeit gently. because you actually do really love his hair.
(it's irritatingly soft).
"i already know you're awake," you tell him, dryly. "are you crying? tsumiki said you were crying."
the covers are quick to move, two large hands pulling them down with surprising efficiency, and a red-eyed--though not teary--satoru glares at you. "i'm not crying."
"oh, great, then i don't have to comfort you. i don't think i have it in me today."
he pouts, naturally, and throws the covers back over his face. at least this is no different.
you turn around, looking at both of the children helplessly. see, you want to say to them, he's fine. but tsumiki waves you forward and megumi's got a little quirk in his lip, which is answer enough.
you nudge satoru again.
"c'mon, you're scaring the kids."
"they weren't scared when they poked me awake and tried to steal my socks."
you turn back with raised eyebrows. tsumiki looks away guilty, and megumi's smile widens. but your eyes gleam, because satoru deserves at least that. and because all of them are terribly amusing.
you roll your eyes when you turn around and there's a single blue eye looking into yours. "well, you're scaring them now. and obviously," you answer. "socks are criminal in bed."
satoru tries to pinch you from under the covers, and you smack his hand away. "leave me to die," he says.
"they're quivering, satoru," you say, trying not to laugh. "do you want them to cry? because they will. it's probably the bedhead. or maybe the morning breath. seriously, do you make out with your pillows when you sleep?"
the covers move once again, and satoru's glare is vicious. "i do not have bedhead. or morning breath."
"yeah, yeah, you're perfect." you pull the covers back down, even when he tries to initiate a brutal tug-of-war match, which you win, obviously. "grandpa, come on, it's almost ten-thirty."
"i thought we made a rule that none of you can wake me up in the morning."
"the rule was that we let you sleep in on sundays. and you're already awake. the kids want breakfast."
"i know they already ate," satoru's eyes are blinding, "tsumiki told me."
"well, i want to eat. get up."
"go cook."
"get up."
"can't you see that i need to rest?" he gestures to his face, which looks typical and annoyed. "don't i look sick?"
you pinch his arm. "i recall someone saying that they were impenetrable, and trivial illnesses wouldn't affect them."
"i was wrong."
"as usual," you give him a sweet smile.
tsumiki and megumi have both crept up on the two of you, watching as you poke his cheek, trying to get a rise out of him.
it's really not your fault that he looks cute with his hair smushed against his face, slightly sweaty.
you always have preferred a disheveled satoru. when he's forgotten to put all of the pieces together.
actually, grumpy, just-awake satoru might be your favorite. your teenage self certainly had a fondness for him.
though you choose to believe that your tastes in men have since improved (they haven't, nor have they changed).
"i just wanna sleep," he whines. "please?"
"no. get up, because i don't want to hear your moaning while i'm trying to work."
"you can't hear it from the office," satoru hisses, "and it's sunday. go take a nap."
"i'll be sure to do that, right after i shove a toothbrush in your mouth."
"go away," he moans, childishly, and turns on his side. "i feel like someone cut me in half. am i bleeding through the sheets? i don't think my organs are intact."
you make a face. "that's disgusting. please don't talk about your organs in public. i thought this was a safe space."
satoru huffs, but doesn't say anything back.
"aww," you coo, while tsumiki climbs up the other side of the bed, putting her face right next to his. megumi lingers at your side. "is our baby sick?"
"yes."
"what does a sick baby need, guys? i don't remember."
"a lobotomy," megumi whispers.
you turn to him, eyes wide. "who taught you--actually. i already know," you look pointedly back to satoru, who's frowning.
"i shared those thoughts with you in confidence," satoru hisses to megumi, and covers his face with a pillow this time.
"cuddles, right? that's what you do when we're sick."
you smile at tsumiki. "what a wonderful idea, miki. cuddles are exactly what baby needs."
and so, with the grace of a thousand kangaroos, you jump on satoru, your body molding to his as you come face to face with the man, legs over his side, arm wrapping around his neck.
satoru is very close, close enough that you almost can't tell that he's glaring at you.
he's pretty like this, with gleaming skin and dull eyes.
"was that supposed to hurt? because it didn't."
it doesn't escape your notice that you can finger his cheekbones while he says this, no space between the two of you, and neither does the slight twitch of his lips. oh, yeah, you know satoru like this. with his attitudes and his lies.
and you know, really, that this is exactly what he wants. attention, as per usual.
"oh, good." you tug at his hair a bit with your other hand. "we've still got room. come on, children, we have to help our baby."
tsumiki giggles, and she joins you, her face on your back as she lays on top of the two of you, barely a leaf in the pile. you can feel her smile against your muscles and you sigh out. "i think it's working."
you tilt your head to look at megumi, who's staring at the three of you with a look of distaste on his face. "c'mon, megs. we need you."
he gives you a 'really?' look, to which you respond with a nose scrunch, but eventually, he sighs. and then he promptly sits on satoru's feet, setting a hand on your legs so you know that he's there.
"how are you feeling now, baby?"
"smushed."
"good. exactly how we like you." you nuzzle into his neck, breathing him in. he actually smells quite nice--and not that you'll admit it, but he doesn't have morning breath, the bastard.
"are you sad?" tsumiki asks, softly, still concerned, but brighter now. she likes this almost as much as satoru.
"yes," he huffs, again.
but you all know he's lying, and when you dig your finger into his side, tickling him, the kids are quick to follow.
work will have to wait. this is much more important.
Chapter 17: hey
Summary:
you're both drunk and (not) in love
Chapter Text
year four.
the house is almost silent, tonight.
usually, at close to midnight, it's quiet. the house will buzz as the furnace works, the house settling itself into the earth, but there's none of the laughter that echoes throughout the hallways like it does during the day. no names being yelled across a threshold, much too loud for the size of the house itself.
the kids are always in bed this late, and usually you and satoru are too--besides the nights where you stay up talking or arguing, speaking with soft voices for so long that your throat is sore by morning.
those are the nights when you fall asleep on the couch together, or you migrate to one of your rooms, speaking nothing of the broken rules in your relationship.
satoru's bed is a lot more comfy than yours, anyway. his blankets are heavier and his pillows are fluffier.
or that's what you usually think to yourself in the morning when you wake up there once again. it's an excuse, sure, but at least it's more reasonable than reality.
but tonight is quiet because the kids aren't home. and it's almost midnight, and the two of you are just walking in through the door.
and, admittedly, you're a little bit drunk.
"don't--" you say, laughing languidly, tripping over satoru's legs as he pushes the door open. it took him five tries to unlock it, but you don't say anything, because everything looks a bit uneven. "don't forget to shut it all the way."
satoru ignores you. "why are all of the lights off?"
you step over the tiny shoes left by your front door, almost tripping on air, and flick on the lights. you squint at the brightness, groaning.
but the lights do nothing to ease the eerieness of the hallway.
you can't remember the last time you came home this late. the last time you had a night without the kids.
it's probably why the two of you went a little overboard at the bar. but it's hard to keep up with shoko anyway, so it's not really your fault.
satoru hiccups. "why don't we have night vision?"
"humans suck," you answer, trying to kneel to take off your shoes, which are pinching at your feet.
"true," he says, kicking his own sneakers against the wall. his jacket is already off, and on a normal night you would chastise him for not hanging it up, but at the moment you've kind of forgotten about the coat rack.
and how to think properly.
"did you--" you shake your head, looking at satoru, who seems to be upside down. "did you lock the door?"
"of course i did, i'm not a heathen."
but you see him rattle the doorknob, clumsily, and that must satisfy you because you walk out of the hallway, into the living room, which is just as dark as the rest of the house.
it's strange that no one else is home. strange that there's no one to tuck in, no room to peek your head in before you pass out.
"how late is it?" you ask satoru, who's following so closely behind you that you almost fall back into him when you stop.
"dunno."
"is there someone here? i feel like i'm in a horror movie," you turn to satoru, who's squinting around like he'll be able to see something in the dark room. "where are your glasses?"
"dunno," he says, with a grin. and then hiccups again.
you roll your eyes, but grab his hand as you pull him along the house, trailing to one of your rooms--you can't remember which--and forcing yourself to take off your socks before you climb into bed.
it's a good thing that both of the kids are gone because neither of you are exactly quiet as you walk through the house. satoru is tripping every step, and you're holding onto all of the walls trying not to do the same.
seriously, neither of you ever get out.
and, in the blink of an eye, you're in someone's bed--hopefully yours--nuzzling yourself under the blankets. your head is swirling, and you can't see anything, but satoru is there, you think, because you can feel him.
like a buzz on your skin as his hand trails up your arm, and he pulls you into him, probably. it's all fuzzy. and you don't care what he's doing anyway--you trust him, even drunk.
"i'm never drinking again," you mumble as you turn, wiping something off of your face.
satoru laughs. his breath on the side of your cheek makes you blink. "you said that last time, i think."
"i was right."
"lightweight," he teases like he isn't slurring the word.
he's so very close, and yet, you curl your leg around his, trying to get yourself even closer.
satoru doesn't complain as you move, as fast a dream, and then you're lying on top of him.
maybe it's not his bed. maybe he's the comfortable one.
you blink hazily at his smile and press a chaste kiss on his jaw like it's an appropriate thing to do.
you can't think of anything to say, so you just hum into his skin as you settle in. you kinda want to lick him.
"why're you so cold?" he asks you, rubbing your arms.
you don't respond.
being with him is like walking on top of everything else. walking on nothing at all, actually.
his hands wrap around your waist, secure and sure, like he's never hesitated a day in his life. and you think, just for a moment, that you've never been warm like this.
that maybe you've been living in a tundra. maybe that feeling in your core has been frozen for so long, and satoru is the only thing warm enough to defrost it.
but it takes a long time. that hurt, that fear eased in the edges of your soul cannot be cleared out with a single burst of flame.
though satoru is not one single thing.
but, nonetheless, his hands on you, holding you to him, are enough for now.
his eyes--with nothing to stop them from reaching you, like a blindfold or lens--have always been far more than you wanted.
but he's looking at you, so you can't think about any of it.
you want to tell him something, but you’re not sure what. there’s something in your mouth, ready to come out. but it stays hidden, a secret you’re keeping from even yourself.
his eyes are on yours, focused and sure, pupils blown.
you kind of want to laugh at him, because inhibitions make you giddy. and satoru has always been something that excites you.
his face echoes with the memories of two children, two foolish kids who never understood just how good they had it.
have it.
"do you think i'm strong?" satoru asks you, still slurring, and he's joking. he's been quiet for a while, so you don't know where this is coming from. on a normal night, you'd probably be concerned about the question.
but tonight you just giggle against him, tracing the slope of his eyebrow, which makes his face twitch.
with your other hand, you pretend to feel around his arm like you'll find anything but muscle. "hmm," you pinch his bicep, giddy when he flinches from your touch. "i guess. might wanna hit the gym, though."
you think you might die from just the way he's looking at you.
"you're a bad liar," satoru grins at you. he's breathing heavily through his mouth like you've exhausted him.
"so are you," you tell him.
"says who?" he asks, and he's lying to you right now.
"me. remember when you tried to convince me that you painted that portrait in the hallway?"
"i did," satoru swears, but he shakes his head as he says it, looking away.
a bit of reprieve for you, but you still tilt his chin back. you want his eyes.
"see? bad liar."
"i get it from you."
you grin at him, not sure what it means.
"if you died, would you come back to haunt me?" satoru asks you, suddenly. like the question is significant, in some way.
"if i die you'll already be a ghost," you say to him, "because you're dying first."
"no, i'm not."
"do you want me to die?"
he pretends to think about it. "well, no, i guess. but if you did, would you haunt me?"
"definitely. i'd throw things around the house for you to clean up. and mess with your conditioners."
"so you're an evil ghost."
"just a bit of karma for letting me die."
"i'd avenge you," satoru argues.
"i don't want to be avenged," you roll your eyes. "just keep me alive."
"oh, yeah. guess i could do that."
"you guess?"
"i mean... it's a lot of work. i'll have to look at my schedule."
"next time i go on a mission i'm going to come back hurt just to see you freak out. maybe i'll lose a limb. or some brain damage? which is worse?"
satoru, who squirms around a paper cut, gives you a plagued look. "i'm going to tell yaga about the threats you're making."
"like he'd believe you."
"i'll lock you in the basement. you'll never go on another mission again. there, i solved our problem. you never leave the house and i don't have to worry about keeping you alive."
"we don't have a basement."
"oh. right," he frowns. then he blinks, and the smile is back.
"also, i keep you alive every day. you can't return the favor?” you sigh. “i'm being exploited."
he raises a brow.
"who do you think hides all of the sweets?" you ask him. "the kids aren't eating all of those."
"where'd you put my pocky?"
"you'll never know."
"i'll torture you for information. i know where you're ticklish."
you squirm away from his seeking hands, but don't move. you grasp one, stopping him from touching any further than your side. "i'm not scared of the man who won't even remove his hair from the drain after he showers."
satoru makes a face. "but it's all slimy and weird."
"it's your hair! stop making megumi do it."
"i feed him. he can help out."
you have to keep yourself from giggling again, like a foolish girl who’s in love with her best friend.
you roll your eyes and fall flat against him, letting go of his hand, even though it's very soft, and you relax on his chest. there's a moment where satoru settles into this--into you--and then his hands begin to roam the expanse of your back.
"if i was a ghost," satoru whispers, "i would lay on top of you in the morning so you couldn't get out of bed."
"like a sleep paralysis demon?"
"yup."
"dont you already do that?"
he licks his lips. "it'd be scarier if i was invisible."
"can ghosts touch people? i don't think they're tactile."
"i'm not like a normal ghost."
"not like normal anything."
satoru nudges his nose against your forehead in retaliation, but he doesn't argue. it's not like he can, anyway.
"hey," you whisper, after a moment. you're looking up at him, admiring the slopes and concaves of his face at this angle. his eyes almost make his face glow, his own personal light.
"hey."
"do you think the kids are awake right now?"
"no," satoru sighs. "nanami probably put them to bed at six. after feeding them straight broccoli."
"i told him their routine..." you mumble. "i think."
"d'ya think megumi'll haunt us?"
"he'll never die," you tell him, "just out of spite."
"true."
"you can't haunt him, okay?" you say, very seriously, giving him a flat look, which he laughs at. "when you die he deserves some peace."
"no promises."
you poke his chest but have no answer. actually... you're not even really sure what you're talking about. or that it matters.
there’s something in your mouth, ready to come out.
but satoru is still warm. he smells like bitter alcohol and bubblegum.
"hey," you whisper, again, looking at him through half-lidded eyes. you’re not sure what you’re doing.
he is blurry this close, but you can still see all of him. you'd know his face if you went blind, behind a mask. you could black out--you probably will--and he'd still be there.
"hey," he murmurs back. his voice is like a punch to the throat. but his smile is effortless.
"you're pretty," you whisper, as you think it. "and sweaty."
satoru's looking down at you, and his smile stays the same. his breath is on your face, sugary sweet. "so are you."
"i know."
satoru laughs, his knuckles running across your cheekbone. it almost makes you shiver. "pretty," he whispers like it's a joke.
"why're your eyes so blue?"
"wavelengths, or something. didn't you pay attention in school?"
you laugh, shaking your head at him. it's funnier than it should be.
"don't you like my eyes?" he asks, suddenly pouting.
"yeah. they're like a nightlight. 's never dark."
his eyes are probably your favorite thing in the world, you don't say, 'cause you can't think. his eyes are unimaginable, and so close to you.
satoru swallows, shaking his head. "that's all i am to you?"
"and a teddy bear. you're comfy."
satoru hiccups, but holds you closer, smiling against your forehead. "good."
there's a couple of minutes where the two of you bask in the silence. the quiet is a nice break from it all. and you're both so drunk that the usual fears can't seem to make their way in.
not the way they usually doing, plaguing your body. fear is just something that is, right now. nothing to be afraid of.
but, even so, you've never felt so safe. or so sleepy.
and this time, it's satoru who whispers, "hey."
"hey," you say, back. you smile at him. his fingers trace circles on your back. or maybe he's writing something. you can't tell.
it feels nice, though.
"i like you," he says. and you're not sure if he means in general, or here, in his bed with him. maybe it's a question.
it doesn't matter.
"i like you too. hey?"
satoru just hums this time. you can tell that he's about to fall asleep, because his eyelashes flutter shut, and his breathing has begun to even out.
"satoru," you say, again, because you want to see his eyes just one more time before you fall asleep on top of him.
you have to say something. it could be the alcohol, but it might be just you.
"yeah?"
"i think i'm in love with you," you say, and you mean it but it's not what you meant to say. but you're half-asleep, about to drool on his chest, so you can't even contemplate the words.
is it drunk and in love? or drunk on love?
you can't remember.
you could probably kiss him right now. he’s close enough, and you’ve always wanted to. but, even this version of you knows that it would be a bad idea. so you don’t. and you don’t think about what you’ve just admitted.
satoru's smile is vicious, as it begins to blur. you can feel his heart beating against your fingertips. "yeah?" he whispers, and you're not sure why he sounds breathless.
you nod against him.
"me too," he murmurs, and you can't think about what it means. he whispers something else that you don't hear.
because the two of you fall asleep just then, and the words don't really mean anything.
just, you know, everything.
*
in the morning, your head pounds.
one of you left the blinds open last night, so the sun wakes you up, shining through the trees outside. your mouth is dry, and your throat burns, like you swallowed knives.
and you're still on top of satoru, and you remember exactly how you got there.
he's groaning when you begin to move, holding you closer. and this isn't all that unusual.
but when he opens his eyes, there's a daze in them. some secret he's thinking about as he looks at you.
and you both forget to mention that you remember the night before. and everything that was said.
you probably shouldn't talk about it with a hangover, anyway.
Chapter 18: small talk
Summary:
satoru doesn't know what small talk means and you don't care to teach him
Notes:
this is where the timeline gets mixed up! enjoy little satoru and little reader
Chapter Text
second year, month two.
“c’mon, nanami, you owe us," you're saying, laying across the couch in nanami's room, feet sore from walking around all day.
it's only noon, and you already feel like you've suffered through several weeks of this. your only two classmates siding with each other almost always.
except for now, because you're pouting. trying to convince kento that being a recluse will get him nowhere in life--you would know.
“no, i do not.”
you roll your eyes. “sorry? who sliced the curse in two before we even got the chance to look?" you ask, rhetorically. "oh, you? that’s right.”
nanami shakes his head, but you see his lips twitch—about to give (another) involuntary apology. if you keep up the whining, he'll probably give you his firstborn.
“it could be fun,” haibara adds, chewing on some weird candy he picked up at the convince store by your mission. it smells like a rotted corpse, which is what you told him when he offered to share.
“i seriously doubt that.”
“well, i seriously don’t care,” you tell him, “this is the first time we’ve been invited. unless you want to spend the next two years getting wedgies—“
“gojo can’t even touch me,” he argues, arms crossed. his eyes are unyielding as he stares at you. “and geto is more respectable than that.”
haibara laughs, probably at the mention of a wedgie.
“well, i wouldn’t know. but i’ll find out tonight when we all go with them to… wherever they’re going.”
because you showed up a couple of weeks after the two of them, much to your dismay, you haven't become acquainted with your seniors or any of their quirks. it's honestly unfair. but neither of them seems to care about their upper hand or the fact that you're tired of being stuck around them all of the time.
“i have plans.”
“no you don’t,” you snort. “we’re your only friends.”
“that’s not relev—“
haibara hangs on nanami’s shoulder, smiling at him with his puppy dog eyes. “kento, we have to go. i want to ask geto a couple of questions, and y/n’s already annoyed.”
you huff, crossing your arms. you have a good reason to be upset.
nanami looks at you, then sighs. “i already told you, it was a grade four, it didn’t even look ‘cool’ like the one you and haibara exorcised last week.”
“i’m not talking to you.”
haibara laughs, going to sit down next to you, ruffling your hair. it’s irritating, how nonchalant he is about this. like nanami didn’t steal your mission right in front of you.
and kind of adorable. you lean into him, resting the side of your body against his arm. maybe his energy will mix with yours.
“y/n, i already apologized.”
you turn your head away from him.
“this is very immature.” he gives haibara a pleading look.
you can feel it as he laughs against you.
nanami sighs. “fine. this once. if you ever ask again—“
you jump up, moving beside him to squeeze him into a makeshift hug (which he doesn’t return). “i knew you’d come around,” you say. because you did. nanami is notoriously easy to break, despite his untouchable demeanor.
nanami sighs again. more forlorn. “this is going to be a disaster.”
and obviously, haibara takes this opportunity to move to his other side, participating in the group hug.
*
in all honesty, you’d expected more.
it’s not that you idolize your upperclassmen—if they can even be classified as such—but seriously, after a year they haven’t come up with anything more entertaining than dragging someone’s tv into the common room and playing mario cart?
you figured there'd be more excitement here. a lot more break-ins, and more chances for heroics.
but, you remind yourself, trying to sit pleasantly, this is the first time any of you have been invited. the first time you've spent with geto, Gojo, and shoko without yaga hanging over your break, threatening all of them to be nice. you just want a chance not to be the only new one around. the least educated, weakest.
so you might as well try and enjoy it while you can.
besides nanami and haibara, you don’t have a lot of friends. you didn’t, even before you started at jujutsu high. you barely even had a family.
so you’ll take what you can get (even if it's three people who speak in code and seem to do nothing but fight).
“oh, how’d that mission you guys went on go?” geto asks after he’s beaten haibara at a fourth race. “where was it?”
“harajuku,” nanami says, sounding more like he’s telling you his grandma just died.
“get anything cool?” gojo asks, leaning his head back against the couch so he can look at you upside down. his sunglasses are sliding off of his nose, and you blink.
“we left pretty quickly,” haibara answers, for all of you. “it was just a grade four.”
“they sent all of you for that?” shoko, who is pretending to read some sort of biology book right in front of the tv, raises her brow at you.
at least there’s some common ground there. being the only two girls in a fifty-foot radius creates its own sort of bond.
you’re about to remark something snarky about nanami and his control issues, but haibara is eager to please, so he says to her, “nah, it was supposed to be harder. grade two, they said.”
“been there,” she answers.
geto raises a brow, but his eyes don't move from the screen. “no you haven’t?”
“listening to gojo’s story about that ‘grade one’ he ‘exorcized’ is basically like being there.”
“hey, that was true!”
the two of them give the boy a look, then resume their activities. nanami taking haibara’s place—not without some convincing—and the rest of you watching.
wow, what a life for jujutsu sorcerers.
you laugh at the thought and ignore the weird look shoko gives you.
eventually, gojo makes his way from across the room, his chin resting on geto's temple, and sits on the floor next to you, long limbs getting in the way.
you barely glance at him with your brows raised, then look back to the screen. nanami is surprisingly good at it. and you find gojo kind of... bizarre. he's always laughing, always leaning against something, and just his presence right next to yours feels like an intrusion.
“so,” gojo whispers to you, schemingly. “gabumons better than agumon, right?”
you turn to him, tilting your head. “what?”
“kind of an unpopular sentiment,” he adds, “but true. i mean, c’mon, metalgarurumon? freezing breath? so cool,” he says, like you’re supposed to know what it means. he's got that same grin on--the one you've watched from across the courtyard, shaking his hand, and probably even that time you caught him napping on the dining table.
“…what?”
“satoru, leave her alone,” geto says because this must be a regular occurrence.
“i’m just making small talk!”
shoko snorts. “i don’t think you’ve ever talked small a day in your life.”
gojo opens his mouth but apparently has nothing to say about that.
he sighs, leaning his chin on a hand, and watching the screen again. clearly, his classmates have ruined all of his fun. how is he supposed to mess with you in peace with them around?
when he catches you staring at him a moment later—mostly bewildered because you’ve heard many rumors about satoru gojo, and none of them involve him being a grumbler—he grins. “your turn.”
“to what?” you say, hoping he doesn’t mean the game.
he leans toward you. “to make small talk.”
“i don’t think your turns over.”
“you’re supposed to continue the conversation. answer my question…” he hints.
“you didn’t ask a question,” you say, “just made a statement about what’s-your-mon and who’s-your-mon.”
he looks around, outraged, like you’ve said something completely insane.
you cut in before he can add anything, “and you know that small talk is supposed to be about, like, the weather, right?”
“the weather? you’d rather talk about that than cyborg digimon?”
“…i think so?”
“ignore him,” shoko calls.
but you can’t. there's something about him that gets under your skin. and, it's satoru gojo, he's intriguing in his own, annoying way.
“fine. how do you like the weather?” he asks, tapping his fingers against his chin, smiling at you again.
you pinch your lips together. “it’s fine. rainy.”
he throws his head back, groaning. “see? this is boring. and so is this game, because suguru just beats everyone.”
“i think nanami won the last round.”
he gives you a ‘really?’ look, and you shrug.
“do you guys do this a lot?”
“do what?”
you gesture towards the tv. “sit around and do nothing.”
gojo scoffs. “this is very important, you know. we take video games very seriously.”
you take a look at geto—who’s sticking his tongue out while he handles the controller—and haibara, who’s pointing at nanami’s face and laughing.
you must’ve missed something. not that you've been paying much attention to the game, anyway.
you've been mostly obsessing over your expressions, trying not to say anything out of place, and figure out how to speak to any of these people without sounding foolish.
which, so far, hasn't gone well.
“what do you guys do, then?" gojo asks, sarcastically. "meditation circle?”
you snort. “study, usually. or hand-to-hand combat. haibara and i need the practice.”
“shoko won’t spar with me and suguru after we accidentally put a hole in the gym wall last time.”
“that was you? how do you accidentally break through concrete?”
he shrugs, winking at you. “suguru’s flying frog things are heavy.”
“flying frogs?” you say, skeptically.
“oh, child,” satoru pats you on the head. “you’ve got lots to learn.”
“apparently,” you say, and turn back to the tv, and the debate the four of them are having about character types or something.
but gojo doesn’t move from his spot. he sits next to you for the next hour, and you learn, for the first time, just how insufferable he is.
especially with his smile, which you find yourself staring at every couple of minutes.
Chapter 19: admissions
Summary:
it's midnight and satoru's bored
Chapter Text
second year, month five.
you're sitting on your bed, reading through an old textbook that nanami gave you (for some indiscernible reason) when there's a knock on your door.
pounding, actually. it shakes the walls and makes you jump.
there's a distant chuckle from the other side of the door.
no one really comes to check in on you, so this is unusual. even after living at jujutsu high for four months, you're finding it difficult to fit in.
maybe it's the fact that you were a month late to join your classmates, maybe it's because you find yourself pushing any available person away (because of fear, or insanity, or...), or maybe it's just that you can't relate to anyone for the life of you.
but, either way, the last person to knock on your door was yaga, who came to wake you up to go out on your second day here.
and, it's midnight, so unless someone's dying--
you sigh, shaking your hair out of your face. your eyes burn from staring at the small text for so long, so you rub them, hoping that you fell asleep and this is a dream.
it's not, apparently, because there's a second knock, much louder than the first. so you reluctantly get up and go to the door.
you try to tip-toe across the floors, hoping that the person hellbent on speaking to you can't hear you creeping up to the peephole.
"let me in," someone says because they have any right to demand anything of you.
you cross your arms like he can see you, and wait.
"y/n?" gojo whines, and there's a thud as he slumps against the door. you can almost hear him breathing. "please. it's important."
you wait another moment, for an explanation (which is unlikely) or for him to leave (which won't happen). you should've pretended to be asleep. then, after you realize he's going to wait, you sigh and unlock the door.
and when you open it, gojo falls right on top of you.
"ugh," you say, pushing him off, not caring about the two seconds it takes him to regain his balance. "you're heavy."
" i work out. i'm made of muscle."
you roll your eyes. "what do you want?" you ask, crossing your arms. you make sure not to open the door all of the way. lord knows that gojo has a way of slipping through the cracks.
"no one else is around," he whines, "and i'm bored."
"okay? go step on some ants or burn down your room or something. i'm going to bed."
you should be nicer to your classmates--the people whom you literally entrust your life with--but you can't help your hard exterior. at least you know that no one will be able to break through it if you don't let them.
and plus, gojo kind of annoys you (and is maybe, a little bit, amusing).
gojo looks you up and down with a brow raised. how you're able to see him from behind his ridiculous sunglasses, who knows.
he's clearly questioning your outfit and the shoes you're still wearing inside your room. it was a mistake to stay in your uniform.
"you don't look very tired," he says, smiling at you. his face is unwrinkled and youthful. he looks like a boy and acts like a child.
"you're terrible at reading people."
"hey, no i'm not. i can tell you want to hang out with me."
"can you?"
"mm-hmm," he hums, grinning as he tries to lean forward, into your room.
"where's suguru?"
he gives you a skeptical look. "why do you wanna know?"
you snort. "cause usually you'd be bothering him."
"oh," he grins, undeterred by your insult, "he went to see his family."
you frown. "oh."
"and before you ask, shoko said that she's tired of me," he pouts a bit, but behind his notorious smile. gojo is an illusion of expressions. you've never seen anybody's face move so quickly, or shift so subtly. "now can i come in?"
you weigh the cost and benefits of allowing satoru gojo to intrude on your saturday night, and how likely you'll be subjected to him in the future. (is he going to damage you if you let him in? are you going to let him break you?).
but he's leaning down so you can see the tips of his lashes, and he's smiling like he already knows your answer.
so you sigh, hesitantly, and open the door a bit more. "don't touch any of my stuff."
"wow," gojo says as he walks in, by-stepping you and ignoring the glare you shoot his way. "you're a terrible decorator."
he's right. you haven't bothered to put anything up on the walls, even after almost half a year. a small part of you has been too worried that you won't be here for long. that you might die, or...
"sorry it's not up to your standards," you roll your eyes, going back to sit on your bed and leaf through the stupid textbook again. "but, you know, luckily, you have your own room. i can show you where it is, if you forgot. we can go there now."
"subtle," he says and messes with a couple of books on your shelf. you doubt he's going to pick one up and ruin it, so you ignore him.
you could complain about him touching your things like you just told him not to, but it's probably not going to get you very far. plus, you don't want to say something he can laugh at. or something to make him leave.
but after a moment, you can't help yourself.
"why are you up, anyway?" you ask him, trying to sound more annoyed than you are. "didn't you have to leave early for a mission this morning?"
"are you keeping tabs on me?"
"you were bragging about a 'solo' mission all through dinner last night. it was impossible not to overhear."
gojo sighs. "i don't get a lot of sleep. it's too lonely."
"i've heard some very interesting rumors about you and suguru's cuddling rituals."
he grins but doesn't say anything, teasing you with just his eyes.
after a second of it, you ask, "don't you have a family to go home to?"
he turns to you, tilting his head, long fingers tapping along your appliances. "clans are more like... begrudged allies than families. i haven't seen my parents in..." he whistles, shaking his head. but it doesn't seem to bother him, because he shrugs after, and resumes his snooping.
that... actually explains a lot.
at least he's like the rest of you.
gojo, abandoning your books--which he probably can't read--goes to sit down on your swivel chair, spinning around. "what about your family? don't you miss them?"
you give him a tired look. "seriously? you think i don't know that you guys talk about me when i'm not around?"
gojo bites his cheek, having the gull to not even blink, and then a reluctant smile makes its way to his lips. "who told you?"
"haibara can't keep a secret to save his life. don't gossip around him anymore."
he shakes his head, grinning at you again. gojo knows no shame. "well you started pretty late into the semester," he says, "that's not very typical."
you roll your eyes.
"so. not going home?"
"i'm not welcome in my parent's house, anymore," you say, trying to act like the words mean nothing. you could be discussing your favorite color. "as i'm sure you know."
"did they kick you out?"
"do you really want to talk about this? it'll probably bore you."
he shrugs. "nothing else to do."
you sigh, shutting your textbook.
maybe it's because gojo doesn't seem to actually care, or because you've been alone all day--with lots of time to spend spewing over choices that weren't yours. either way, the words make their way to your lips before you can stop them.
"both of my parents pretty much ignored me as soon as i turned ten and started having nightmares about the monsters i was seeing around our house," you shake your head, swallowing, "and after yaga scouted me this year, they decided i'd probably be better off with 'people like me.' so, no, i'm not going home. i'm sure they've already moved."
gojo stares at you like he's trying to discern if you're telling the truth or not.
you probably shouldn't have said anything. but it's not your fault that no one's had the guts to ask before him, or that you've been dying to talk about it.
you roll your eyes. "satisfied, gojo?"
"satoru," he says, grinning. "anyone who's got a clear attitude problem gets to call me by my first name."
"did your 'begrudged allies' forget to teach you manners?"
he hums. "i think i skipped those lessons."
you snort.
you could thank him for not pitying you--for not saying a single thing about how you didn't deserve it, or that it isn't fair--but you don't. it doesn't feel necessary.
"suguru's family is like that," he adds because this is a normal thing to discuss with an acquaintance you've hung out with once. "but he's too righteous to cut them off."
"yeah, i don't have that issue."
he laughs, spinning around again. then he stands up and plops down on your bed, unwarranted, taking off his glasses so he can lie on his side.
and then he sits there, staring at you.
it only takes thirty seconds for you to break.
"did someone surgically implant diamonds into your eyes?" you demand, kicking his foot away from yours. his body is warm against yours, and it makes you wonder if he's got a fever.
he would come and bother you just to get you sick.
"these are all-natural, sweetheart," he whispers, fluttering his lashes. he doesn't look away for a moment. his eyes are prettier up close, you suppose, when you can see them in their full glory. they look less alien, somehow less intense.
"what are the glasses for anyway?"
"try 'em on."
he hands them to you, grinning like he knows something you don't, and you take them--maybe just so you can smudge the lens.
they are surprisingly light, and warm. you put them over your eyes, blinking.
"oh, are you clinically blind?" you ask, feeling slightly bad for bringing it up. he's probably going to pull your hair and lock you in your room now.
satoru snorts. "no, i just don't need to see, unlike some people."
"...was that supposed to be a brag?"
you take off the glasses, wincing at the light. then you hand them back to him, tingling skin where your fingers brush his.
"it would drain my cursed energy if i didn't wear them," he says, "'cause i see a lot more than you do."
"okay? so it’s not to keep people from screaming when they see you?”
he pinches your thigh in retaliation, scoffing. “i am beautiful.”
he shakes his head, but leaves the glasses off, setting them on his stomach, and closing his eyes. one hand travels to the top of his head, as he relaxes into your bed.
you'll probably need to wash the sheets after this.
"hey," you say after he's been still for a minute. "satoru. you can't fall asleep here. i thought you wanted to be entertained."
"then entertain me."
you roll your eyes, even though he's not looking. "i'm not your servant. go back to your room if you're just going to bed. i'm not cuddling with you."
"i promise i'm good at it. ask suguru."
"he's not here, so i can't."
satoru sighs, opening his eyes again. "talk about something."
"like what?"
"uh... your favorite movie."
"i don't watch a lot of movies."
he sits up. "what?" he asks, genuinely shocked.
you roll your eyes at him again.
and, okay. despite his attitude, and his freaky eyes, you guess it is... nice, to be called upon.
and as satoru sits there, talking to you about the most ridiculous of things, you feel settled in. unafraid of saying something wrong or pushing him away.
it's good, you suppose, easy.
Chapter 20: keeping secrets
Summary:
you and satoru avoid each other
Chapter Text
year four.
"did megumi give you a permission slip?" you ask satoru, leaning against the side of the couch, peeking at his phone. "it's for a field trip, but i haven't seen it. he says he set it on the counter."
satoru glances at you. then back, and shakes his head.
"he didn't give you anything to sign?"
"not recently."
you sigh. "i don't think he lost it."
satoru's lip quirks. "you think i'm hiding it?"
"i don't know. did you accidentally eat it?"
his eyes roll. "i have better taste than that."
"well, can you help me look for it?"
satoru sighs, head hanging back for a moment, then he throws his phone down, groaning as he stands up. after he stretches, he half-heartedly moves a pillow, pretending to look under it.
you snort.
but satoru doesn't look back at you, and moves to the table, to look at the stack of papers there.
and, admittedly, things have been a bit off.
you tried to ignore it at first--ignore the way satoru avoided your eyes, or kept himself five feet away from you at all times. you tried to pretend that it wasn't happening. that he wasn't giving you short responses, or only joking with you in dire moments (like when something you say goes over both of the kid's heads and they stare at you weirdly).
honestly, you hadn't even noticed anything was wrong until you'd realized that it'd been a week since he fell asleep with you. since he even bothered to come out of his room after putting the kids to bed. a week since he tried to squeeze you to death, or grossly kissed your cheek.
and... it shouldn't be weird.
no rule says that he has to spend a specific amount of time with you, or cuddle in your bed, or smile at you, or... do anything that your best friend probably shouldnt do.
but it's weird.
it's strange because your relationship with satoru has stayed relatively consistent, an upward slope for the past six years. you've grown closer, but never farther.
and, in the depths of your mind, usually when you're lying awake at night, you recognize that there's one single moment when it switched. that everything changed a specific morning, and you haven't been able to rewind it. to take it all back.
and you could just blame the alcohol for your confession, you probably should.
but then you'd also have to blame your sixteen-year-old self, the girl who'd been attracted to satoru in the first place. the eighteen-year-old who agreed to tie her life to his and take in the kids, or you now, still cursing yourself for falling in love with him.
it's not like satoru made you.
if intoxication is to blame, so is your heart, your soul, for starting all of this in the first place.
you'd decided to not blame anything at all, in the end. everything's fine.
"find anything?" you ask him, a bit cold in the room, feeling that same tension that's been there. those unspoken words, infinite amounts of distance.
you try to ignore it, really.
"just the receipt for tsumiki's violin."
"tsumiki's what?" you ask, blinking at him.
"i didn't tell you about that?"
"satoru, you can't just buy them things on a whim--"
he holds a hand up, stopping you. "she said it was for school," he says, giving you a quick grin. "plus, she's pretty good."
"there's no way she's good."
"you'll see," he says, "when we go to her recital."
"what?"
satoru shrugs, then he turns around, organizing the piles of papers into neat stacks. it almost makes you want to check him for a spider bite, a fever, remnants of poison. no way your satoru is doing that.
not that he's yours. he hasn't been yours in years, hasn't been your anything ever.
"oh, here," he says, eventually, handing you a paper which he already signed--of course--and shaking his head. "museums," he grumbles.
but he doesn't give you the chance to respond, turning to walk down the hall--towards his room--before you can even chide him for forgetting about it.
so, yeah. things are fine.
*
"where's gojo?" megumi asks, as the two of you walk through the door.
the house is empty without satoru there. colder, dimmer. and, of course, there's no one to irritate the boy right when he walks in.
you try not to wince at the question, or spiral into your own question of 'where's gojo?'
"uh," you lock the door, then unlock it. then lock it again. "he's on another job."
"again?"
you give megumi a bland smile, taking his backpack from him. "guess they think he needs more practice," you say, trying to tease.
it falls flat.
"did he get in trouble?"
"i don't know," you shrug. "probably."
honestly, it's not like you would know anyway. satoru doesn't tell you anything these days.
it's probably what bothers you the most, because if he's not saying anything, then neither can you. you can't ask him what he thinks about tsumiki's new friend, or if megumi should be eating more, or if you're just making everything up, probably going insane--
"when's he going to be back?"
"he said probably tomorrow. maybe the day after if it takes longer. i can't remember where they sent him..."
megumi looks mischievous. his eyes are bright. "so we can make those miso brownies? since he's gone?"
you laugh, ruffling his hair. "sure, when tsumiki gets home."
he nods, satisfied, and turns around. then he looks back at you, eyes trailing over your expression.
megumi looks at you quizzically, like he knows something you don't. "do you miss him?"
you roll your eyes. "do you miss him, megumi?"
he doesn't even think about it. "true," he says, then walks into the kitchen, grabbing something from the fridge.
maybe you miss him, you think, but only a little bit. it's not like he's been gone long.
just, you know, forever.
*
"hey," you lean against the desk in the office. satoru must be filling out a report, which should make you blink twice, but really it's him being out in the open that surprises you.
most days he goes to hide in his room. he locks his door and makes sure that you wouldn't dare to walk through. that you have no means to interrupt his solitude.
"oh, hey," satoru answers, not bothering to look up at you. his voice is low, familiar, and creates goosebumps on your skin.
seriously, why is it so cold in this house?
"i'm surprised those haven't gone missing yet," you gesture toward the papers, trying to be casual.
he snorts. "yaga said that if i lost them again, i was fired."
"he said that two years ago."
satoru nods, still scribbling. you want more than anything to just see his eyes for a moment, for him to look at you and grin like you're used to.
but you know he won't, so you tap your fingers against the desk. "do you have a second?"
"sure. what's up? megumi do something?"
"no, the kids are fine, i, um--" you pause. it feels ridiculous to have to ask him this, to not know the answer. it feels ridiculous to be nervous around satoru. you haven't felt anxious, or worried about asking him anything since you were sixteen and realized that it didn't matter. "shoko texted me about that work 'meeting' that's happening on friday. do you want to go to that? i just need to know so i can tell her..."
"meeting?"
your smile is teasing, not that he's looking. "i think she meant party."
"on friday?"
"yeah. she said that the booze is free, and i think nanami's going, so i thought..." you hint, not even sure what you mean.
i thought we could talk. i thought we could go together and maybe everything would go back to normal. i thought that we were friends, if anything, and that you cared about me--
satoru hums. "what about the kids?"
"tsumiki has a birthday party that night, and megumi likes the sitter from last time," you wince at your accidental mention of that night. "or he can come, i guess, but he'd probably hate it."
satoru snorts, nodding in agreement. you watch his hands freeze, then resume.
he's thinking the same things you are, you know. he's thinking about how stupid you are, how ridiculous it is to imagine him being in love with you, caring about who you are or how you feel.
you just know it.
"so..." you whisper, after a second. "do you want to go?"
you feel like you're standing on uneven ground. how can this be the only real conversation you've had with satoru this week?
how can you miss him this much when he's literally right there?
"i don't--" satoru makes a face, finally looking toward you. he sets down the pen. "i don't think so. but you can go and i can stay here with megumi," he suggests easily like he's not rejecting you. "we can have a guy's night."
"megumi hates guy's nights."
satoru has a cheeky grin on, but it's half-hearted. barely there.
like a glimpse of him in a peephole, a moment where he's not hiding completely from you.
he doesn't say anything, though. he doesn't even bother to come up with a better excuse.
it's clear as day that he just doesn't want to hang out with you, even in a crowd of people.
"that's okay," you hum, eventually, trying to keep your voice steady. "i don't really--"
"no, you should go. you haven't seen nanami in a while. you can have a night out," he says genuinely, but it sounds more like i need a break from you.
"yeah," you try to laugh. "i--um, okay. if you're sure."
he nods, looking away again. he hasn't touched you in weeks. your skin is almost molding, going completely stale. "i'm sure. we'll order dinner, so you don't have to worry about the brat complaining."
"okay."
"okay," satoru answers, but it doesn't mean anything.
and it's not okay.
*
the two of them walk through the door, and megumi looks... pleasant. he's got the makings of a smile on his face, a little jump in his step.
it's one of the only times you've seen him look like the ten-year-old he is, instead of someone who's concerned about economic collapse.
it makes you smile a bit, even if just the sight of satoru sends pangs down your chest.
"hey," you say, hand on his head as he lingers by you, eyes meeting yours in greeting. you look to satoru, who's pretending to wipe away a smudge on his glasses. "where were you guys?"
"we were--"
"gojo took me to that old hospital by my school," megumi says, "there were cursed spirits hanging outside. he let me and my divine dogs deal with them," he says this almost excitedly--as excited as megumi gets--and you can see it in his eyes. that little twinkle of pride.
your eyes widen, but you smile, trying to be genuine. it's difficult because you've been lying for weeks. "really?" you ask, trying not to look over at satoru accusingly. "how'd it go?"
"good," megumi, moves to the sink, washing his hands. "they're getting better at scenting them out. it didn't take long."
"that's great."
"megumi didn't need any of my help," satoru adds, giving you a short glance. "he's got good intuition."
megumi looks at satoru with a glare in his eyes, but you can tell that he appreciates the compliment.
you can tell that he's completely fine with this, that the two of them are going to act like it's normal, but you can't.
you try to ignore it when megumi looks between you and satoru, a slight furrow in his brows. he knows something wrong, you know. but you're not going to admit that.
you swallow. "do you have any homework you need to finish, megs?"
"uh..." he pauses. "i think so. reading?"
you smile, hand on his back as you lead him out of the room. "okay, how about you go work on that? i need to talk to satoru real quick."
he nods immediately, looking eager to leave--both the room and the tension.
as soon as he's gone, you turn to satoru, narrowed eyes as you observe him. he's already smiling because he knows that he's in trouble. because he knows that you're angry.
because, even if he hasn't actually spoken to you in weeks, satoru has always read you so well. he's always known what you're going to say before you say it.
but you can't care about it. it doesn't mean anything to him.
“you can’t do that,” you say, almost whispering. “not without asking me.”
“i knew you’d say no.”
you laugh, looking away from him. “exactly.”
“he’s fine,” satoru reassures. he shrugs, because why should he care about your concern? “he did good, and there’s not a scratch on him. i’m sorry for not telling you but—“
“no buts, satoru. you can’t take megumi out on missions like he’s a student. he’s not. and you definitely can’t do it without even telling me," there's a burning in your chest. your head is clouded over with anger.
just looking at him--at his ridiculous smile and stupid perfect face--makes you clench your fists.
how can he stand there and act like you're a team?
“it’s not a big deal. i was there the whole time—and he didn’t need me.”
“i don’t care!”
satoru rolls his eyes, his arms crossed. “i think you’re overreacting.”
“i’m not," you say, trying to get him to look at you--actually look--but he won't. it makes your chest hurt even more. "you’re not telling me things—fine, whatever, keep whatever secrets you want, gojo. don't bother talking to me. but you can’t keep secrets from me about the kids.”
“secrets? i’m not—“
you shake your head, hands in the air, trying to clear all of it away. you want the past month to go away, the past six years. “megumi’s just a kid. he’s ten. he can’t be going on missions, not until he’s ready.”
“i think i’ve already proved how ready he is.”
“well, maybe i'm not ready. he’s a kid.”
“yeah,” satoru says, obviously. he scoffs. “yeah, he’s a kid. but he’s also a jujutsu sorcerer. you can’t separate the two.”
his voice is all-knowing and his stance is firm. you know that you won't convince him otherwise--know that he's right, to some degree, but this isn't about megumi.
this isn't about cursed spirits or jujutsu.
“yes, you can," you say, clenching your jaw. "he doesn’t need to be seeing that shit right now. not until he decides he wants to. practice his technique with him all you want, but you can’t just take him to exorcise a curse with you.”
“like i said, he’s fine.”
“it’s not about that! it’s about you doing something reckless—again—and acting like there aren’t any consequences to your decisions. he’s my son,” you hiss, “he shouldn’t be going anywhere i don’t know about. you shouldn’t be making decisions about him behind my back.”
you shouldn't be pushing me away, you shouldn't be ruining this--
“so you want to lock him up here?" satoru asks, laughing at you. his teeth are sharp and he is still. "you want to take away his ability to defend himself?”
you scoff. “are you kidding? you think me saying i don’t want you to get him killed is equal to me—“
“he was fine. if anything—anything—had been there that megumi couldn’t handle, i would’ve taken care of it. i wasn't going to let anyone touch him. that’s why i was there! and he didn’t even need me," he's boasting, swearing to you--you can feel it as he rolls his eyes at you.
“you know what he needs, satoru? he needs you to treat him like he’s a little boy and not some experiment for you to play with.”
“i would never—“
you cut him off, “bringing him out into the open, where anyone could see him, could hurt him, and making him deal with your cursed spirit is not okay.”
“i didn’t make him deal with anything," satoru swears, chin up.
you snort. the two of you are standing in front of each other, arms crossed, head guarded. your muscles are tense like something is about to attack you. “oh, so he asked you to go?”
“well, no, but—“
“then you made him! you put him up against a monster and treated him like a student, like a 16-year-old, and not your son.”
the words feel nice to say. some version of the truth that's much better than whatever this version is. if satoru won't talk to you, you'll talk for him.
you'll make every assumption, every bad perception (because he's supposed to keep you from worrying, he's supposed to be there to calm you down, to save you from that spiraling). but if he's not going to try, neither will you.
satoru’s eyes grow hard. “what?”
“why can’t you just let him be a kid? why do you have to push him into these things—“
“we talked with megumi about who he is,” satoru grinds, “he knows about the privilege of his strength, and the fact that he has to work to use it—“
“a ten-year-old shouldn’t have to work for anything!”
he laughs at you. you can't see his eyes, but you watch his face as he tries to hide his expression, trying to keep his voice low. the kids are still in the house, so you shouldn't be yelling. but you can't bring it in yourself to really care.
“what do you think the point of him living here was? why do you think we took him in?”
you gape at him. “are you kidding?” you ask. “are you serious? we took him, and tsumiki, in because you’re responsible for killing their father! because they didn’t have anyone else, and that’s your fault.”
“you think i don’t know that?”
“well, i thought you did," you say, stepping away from him. some part of you wants to push him out, make him leave. the other part desperately wants him to stay--to say he's sorry. "but you just said that the only reason megumi is here is so you can teach him! when i agreed to this i thought you were facing the consequences of your actions, doing the right thing for those kids because you could. i thought you wanted to take care of them! to keep them away from our awful, messed up world.”
satoru is staring at you with his jaw clenched.
you continue, without consideration for the consequences of your words. “i didn’t think that you only wanted to keep megumi here so you could train him, like a dog.”
“that’s not what i said.”
you shake your head, a bitter smile on your face. “well it’s what you meant, and clearly you have no regard for his feelings or the way that curses might affect him—“
“don’t act like i did it just to mess with him," he interrupts, harshly. "it’s not a joke. i want him to be strong, i want him to be able to take care of himself—“
“and i want him to have a dad who isn’t so selfish!”
“what?”
“did you even think about it? what about the nightmares he’s going to have?" you wonder, rhetorically. "what about the fact that he’s different—that he’s already struggling to relate to other kids in school? what about him, satoru? why is it only about you?”
what about me? you don't say.
“i didn’t bring him for me—“
“you want a replacement. you want someone else to deal with everything, while you sit back and watch. i know what you’re trying to do—“
“really?" he points at you, the other hand clenched in the air. he's laughing again. "you can read my mind? you’ve already been let in on my plans—“
“don’t you wish that you’d had the opportunity to be just a kid?” you demand. “don’t you want that for megumi?”
he shrugs. “sure. but it’s never going to happen.”
“well, clearly, because you won’t let it.”
“he gets to be a kid every day. god forbid i take him to see one curse, to understand how to use his powers, to protect himself, and you treat me like i wanted to kill him.”
you laugh. your mind is a minefield, and everything he says ruins another part of it.
all you can think about is him, him as a teenager, him with you, telling satoru you love him and him having nothing left to say--
but you scoff again, shoving yourself further away from him. “do you know how many times i’ve wanted to go back to when i was ten and just got to live my life? do you know how often i think about how everything could’ve been different?”
“this isn’t about us."
“yes, it is. it is, satoru, because i didn’t get that chance and neither did you. and you just took away megumi’s chance.”
“i didn’t take anything away," he says, softly, like he's trying to convince himself.
clearly, you've struck a nerve.
“he’s never going to be able to look at the world normally, but he doesn’t need the burden of saving people before he’s even in middle school.”
“why is being strong so bad?” satoru asks you, demanding something more. why am i so bad? “why do you treat it like it’s a curse? like it’s going to hurt him?”
“look at you!” you respond. “look at suguru, and me, and shoko! look at any jujutsu sorcerer and ask them if being strong is worth it—is worth screwing your life over.”
satoru looks taken aback. he steps away from you.
“god, it’s like you think that we’re a different species," you tell him, never having felt like it's more true. "you’re human, satoru. you might be the strongest, but you’re still human, and you still have nightmares like all of the rest of us.”
he shakes his head at you.
“why do you want that for megumi? why push him into this right now?”
“i want him to be able to take care of himself. so that he doesn’t die like our colleagues, so that he doesn’t make the wrong choice like—“
he stops, his voice breaking before he can continue.
and maybe you know what this is really about, but if satoru doesn’t want to tell you how he feels, if he wants to pretend like it doesn’t matter—
fine. you will too.
“it wouldn’t make a difference. he’s already—his life is already messed up.”
satoru looks at you, his eyes ablaze. “don’t you think that if i was him, if i could’ve been stronger, if i could’ve saved all of those people—don’t you think i would do it in an instant? don’t you think i know that because i wasn’t strong enough, people died?”
this is the thing you've feared since you were eighteen, a brand new person responsible for two little lives. you've feared satoru's moral commitment since before you met him. since you saw him destroy a curse in an instant and realized he was different than everyone else.
“megumi isn’t you! he doesn’t need to be taught to take on the responsibility of everyone’s lives—“
“you can’t say that i’m selfish, that i don’t care, and then say that i care too much,” he says, shaking his head, unable to look at you.
he hasn't been able to look you in the eye in weeks.
“you’re both!" you say, almost yelling. "you’re everything. and you don’t think! you haven’t thought for a moment about what megumi might be feeling, who he might want to be—“
“and you have? what about what you want him to be?”
“i want him to be happy! i want him to grow up better than i ever did. i don’t want him chasing a bunch of cursed spirits around on the weekend like it’s a normal thing—“
“it is normal. for us, it’s normal. for him, it’s normal.”
you sigh, a weight on your chest, a burning in your throat. “well, maybe it shouldn’t be.”
you're not going to start crying now. not with satoru watching, not when he gets to know just how much you care.
satoru scoffs. “so you’d just have everyone defend themselves--"
"i don't know how you're arrogant enough to believe that you can save everyone--"
"--you’d just forget that we’re strong for a reason, that we--“
“but you’re never going to be strong enough, satoru. never.”
satoru stares at you. he doesn’t say a thing, doesn’t hesitate, and doesn’t bother to argue.
and after a moment he turns around. you reach your hand out to grab him--hold onto him and keep him here, because this isn't finished, and you're not done with him. you haven't even started.
but you run into a wall. you look down and your hand is dangling idly in front of his arm, stuck in the air.
you can't see satoru's eyes, but you can feel his heart--your heart--as it skips a beat in realization.
but then satoru shakes you off, pushes you infinitely farther away from infinity, and keeps going.
he walks out the door, slamming it shut.
you stand there for a moment, watching. you wait for the door to open again, for satoru to come back, for him to laugh--tell you that everything's fine, that it'll all be fine. that it's okay if you're angry, that he doesn't care.
but after a minute, he doesn't return.
and after another, you have to lean against the counter. your hand burns--but maybe that's just your imagination. you're pretty sure that infinity has no drawbacks, that there's no consequence for touching, for not touching satoru.
pretty sure.
but you still look over your skin, trying to see if he's left some mark. it would be nice to have some evidence of what he's done to you. you clench your fist, but the feeling doesn't go away.
and maybe it's not your hand. maybe it's your chest. maybe it's these weeks of feeling separated, feeling miles apart from him, feeling like it's all your fault that any of this has happened.
you... you can't even remember what you were arguing about.
you feel like a kid again, hiding yourself in your room just so your parents don't have to deal with you. you feel like that little girl who hid in the cupboards, trying to escape the monsters that no one else could see. you feel like that smaller, reckless version of yourself that left home at the first chance, who knew she wasn't allowed back.
are you allowed here? you wonder. is it going to happen again? are these monsters--real and fake--too much for your family to handle again?
you exhale, trying to catch your breath again. none of this feels right, normal, easy.
should you--should you call him? should you wait for him to come back?
is he going to come back?
the slam of the door is still echoing throughout the house when they creep down the hallway, making sure their footsteps are soft, but also loud enough for you to hear.
maybe you've only been standing there, waiting for satoru to turn around, for thirty seconds.
but it feels like an hour.
"mom?" a tiny voice asks, and both of them are turning around the corner, taking hesitant steps towards you.
you have to swallow. you need some water, an icepack maybe, to get rid of the burning feeling in your throat. the telltale signs that you're going to cry--that you've suffered blows to the core, and you can't backtrack now.
but you don't want to cry in front of them. you refuse to. if you didn't want to cry in front of satoru, you won't cry in front of the kids.
so you turn around, swallow again, and fill a glass of water.
you chug it down, wanting it to wash away that feeling, that ache.
you can't say anything just yet because then you'll actually fall apart.
megumi and tsumiki watch you, both of them silent as they wait for your direction. for some solution you should have.
you take a deep breath, then turn, almost faltering when you see the worried look on both of their faces, the concern in their eyes. neither of them should have to worry about this.
god, how could you forget that they were there? that they could hear everything?
how could you make another mistake?
"hey, guys," you say, clearing your throat. you want to be nonchalant, and casual, but you've never been either a day in your life.
"where did gojo go?"
"i, um," you take another sip of water, because that feeling crawls up your throat, makes itself known again. "i think he went on a walk."
"is he okay?" tsumiki asks.
"are you okay?" megumi follows.
"yeah, he's fine. he's good. i--he just needed some space, you know? um... a break."
"from us?"
your eyes widen. "no, no, no. of course not, never you guys. he's... just been busy this week. working a lot. and, i, well, he's good. we're good."
megumi leans on the counter next to you, looking at you very closely. "are you okay?" he repeats.
"i'm good, megs. it's..." you smile. "it's fine. um, did satoru get you anything to eat while you were out? i'm not sure what we've got, but i can make something if you--"
"when is he going to be back?"
you stop, sighing. you shouldn't have taught either of them how to read emotions, or how to eavesdrop. you shouldn't be speaking to anyone, or trusted with anything.
"i'm not sure, buddy. he'll be back when he's ready."
"is he going to stay out all night?" tsumiki asks, worried.
"no, i'm sure--" you stop again. "gojo will be back in time for bed, okay?"
they're both staring at you, waiting for you to say something profound, something to make it actually okay.
but you have nothing. is satoru going to come back? is he going to stay somewhere else? you know he'll exhaust himself just to avoid coming home--
this is why you shouldn't have moved in--
this is why you never should've agreed to this, allowed himself to burrow a hole in your heart, in your soul--
"hey," megumi takes a step towards you. and then, before you can blink the tears out of your eyes, reassure him that it's fine, his arms are around your waist.
he nuzzles his face into your side, squeezing tighter than you thought a little boy could.
theres only a second of this before tsumiki's on your other side, and squeezing just as hard.
your hands fall on both of their backs, and you take a breath that feels more like never breathing again. your lungs won't fill, and your chest is incomplete
but they stand there with you, and eventually, your heart begins to match theirs, and their little hands keep you together.
you can't cry, but you really want to.
*
satoru's entire body feels different.
he knows what it's lacking, the changes he's made in a short period of time--giving himself no time to acclimate, no pause where he slowly adapts to the differences.
he misses you.
it's been like this before--when suguru left and satoru couldn't bear to look at himself in the mirror, nonetheless you in the eyes--but it's never felt so severe.
because you're right there. you've been there every day, waking him up, making the kids breakfast, laughing when megumi bullies him, smiling at tsumiki's attempts at mediating.
you're there in the morning, in the afternoon, and every night. you're right there for him--and he can't say a word.
he doesn't want this, this thing to be real.
denial is his favorite emotion, and recently, he can't even muster the strength to go through with it.
and now, he feels even more hopeless, lacking, never ever enough.
but he walks through the door because he has nowhere else to go. he has no other home--besides the three of you.
it's dark outside when he comes back, and the door is unlocked, so he knows that you've been waiting. that you had to deal with the aftermath of shouted voices and scared children who he felt lurking behind a wall before he got the chance to think about any of it.
he needs to talk to you. satoru knows that, he really does. but he's not sure what to say.
he could apologize for tonight--could tell you that he won't make any more decisions, that he won't wreck this thing you've built--but it's not enough.
he should probably apologize for the last seven years. for letting himself grow attached to you, and then continue to hold you at arms length. he should probably apologize for being himself, for being less than he could be.
but those words feel too rotten to say aloud.
so, when he walks up to your door, waiting to feel your obvious presence--to see it, like he always does, the wall of cursed energy that you are--he feels like running away again.
you don't even need to know that he's home. satoru could go to bed, and he could probably pretend that nothing happened in the morning and you would follow along.
but he doesn't want to do that. not to you.
and he needs to see you, needs to say something before he figures it all out--should he leave, or stay? should he continue to push you away to protect you? should he tell you all of it?
it doesn't matter, he knows, because he probably won't be able to do any of it.
and for the first time in years, satoru makes sure to knock before he opens your door. just a small repetition of his knuckles, but he might as well be breaking down a tradition.
there's no answer, but he's not waiting, so he creaks the door open, looking for you immediately.
and he sees you, lying in bed.
and he sees your shoulders shaking slightly, with you curled up in the fetal position, and he can hear the sniffle before the door is all the way open.
there's no choice, he knows. he's not going to let you cry yourself to sleep without saying anything. he's not going to leave you alone.
you don't turn around, but satoru knows that you must know he's there. he walks across the floor, sitting at the edge of your bed, waiting for you to turn to him.
and yell, maybe. tell him to leave again. tell him that you don't want to look at him anymore.
but you don't move. your shaking is slightly stifled, and satoru can tell that you're trying to keep your breathing low, to keep him from noticing you cry.
it's foolish, really, because satoru hasn't missed a single detail about you since he was seventeen.
he doesn't say anything, but it's a natural reflex to tap your legs, to stand and slip off his shoes, gently pushing you off of the edge of the bed, towards the middle.
and then he's laying there, curling his limbs around yours, arms wrapping around your waist, pulling you into him.
immediately, there's a release somewhere inside of him. that yearning--that ridiculous need is finally satiated.
satoru swallows. he needs to say something, he knows, but he's not sure what. should he apologize right now? should he tell you that he hates it when you cry--that he never feels more desperate to be more than in moments like this?
should he whisper that he loves you, just to get it off his chest?
but you cough, body shuttering as you relax into him, never pushing him away. and your voice is so small when you say, "you can't leave."
satoru feels the pieces of him crack into even more.
he tries to hold you tighter, but you move in his hold, turning so that you're facing him, and you nuzzle your face into his neck--trying to hide, but making sure that he's there.
your hands cling onto him, leaving marks.
he can feel your tears against his skin, your entire body on overdrive.
"you can't leave," you repeat, voice breaking. satoru feels it against the very outline of his soul.
"okay," he says, quickly. "i won't."
"i can't lose you too."
he pales, body going still. his heart might stop for a moment. "you won't. i'm not going anywhere." he sighs. "i'm sorry."
"i can't--" you're still crying, and you begin to shake again. "i can't do this without you. i won't."
"you don't have to."
"you can't leave, satoru," you say, leaning up to meet his eyes--yours glistening with years full of hurt, a lifetime of secrets and unsaid words. "please don't leave."
"i won't," he repeats, feeling a bit desperate. what can he say to prove to you that he's not like everyone else? that he would trap you within his atoms, if he could? that he would stay in this bed, holding you, even if it meant nothing, forever?
there's nothing, he knows. nothing but the truth. but that doesn't come out--it can't, now. it's not the right time.
so instead, satoru wipes the tears from your face, even though they're replaced immediately, your breath coming in short, short bursts. he wraps his arm around your back, pulling you back to him again.
"i'm sorry," you whisper against his skin, so quietly that he can barely hear it.
"i'm not going anywhere," he answers.
and, just for tonight, it's enough.
he'll fix the rest of it tomorrow.
Chapter 21: kitchen scene
Summary:
the aftermath (and a little more)
Chapter Text
year four.
it's quiet, you think. but it isn't, really.
despite the early hour, your brain has put in overtime, has woken up before your alarm, and every thought is louder than it should be. every concern, every foolish ideation, every word you need to say--
there's a creak in the floor, and then a yawn. "kids aren't up yet?"
"not yet."
satoru leans on the counter across from you, lying on it.
you almost smile, then catch yourself.
you snuck out of bed fifteen minutes ago--leaving him to chill to death. you weren't sure if you should stay there or not. if you should force him to say something, force yourself to say something else.
but the ways you've communicated with satoru have always been out of the ordinary.
always more about the unsaid, the unspoken truths, than the ones you're willing to admit.
and you want to apologize to him for last night--for the past month, for letting any of it happen. but you don't want to break the gentle bridge between the two of you. stomp all over it before you've finished putting it together.
and really, you just want to talk to him about nothing. you just want him there. want him to stop hiding from you.
so, right now, you decide, you'll take whatever you can get.
even if it's him whining on the kitchen island, long limbs almost touching the cutting board you're working on.
then he leans up again, groaning. "is this puberty?"
you continue to cut up the fruit you're working on but glance at him briefly, with a brow raised.
satoru sighs, hands in waving in the air as he speaks. "'cause of the excessive sleeping and stuff. isn't that what happens?"
"weren't you a kid at some point?"
his voice is rough from sleep, and he's still in his clothes from yesterday. but he doesn't seem to mind that you trapped him in your room, and slept on his arm all night--till it was probably numb.
satoru looks casual. simple and disheveled--your favorite version of him. "it's unclear," he grins at you.
"it's only nine," you say, peeking at the clock. "and they stayed up late."
"you let them?" satoru gasps mockingly.
"i don't let them do anything. they're master manipulators."
"thought we weren't supposed to name-call the children."
"you're not," you tilt your head at him. "i can do whatever i want."
"that's dangerous logic."
you roll your eyes.
"hey," he says, coming to stand right next to you. "are we feeding an army?"
you wave your knife at him, threateningly. "you ever heard of leftovers?"
"nope."
"okay," you turn again. "how about leaving me alone?"
satoru hums. "mmm, doesn't ring a bell."
"of course it doesn't," you say, sighing.
"hey," satoru says, again.
"what?"
"look at me?"
you pause, but turn slowly, meeting satoru's eyes like hitting a bullseye with an arrow.
he's already smiling at you. he looks so boyish, so young that it makes you want to look away immediately. but you don't, because he asked.
and he's always had some weird hold on you.
it takes only a moment for him to tug you in by the hem of your shirt, you tripping over the two steps it takes to near him. then his arms wrap around your waist and you're really looking up at him.
staring at him, while he stares back at you.
"what?" you ask, softly. you swallow, trying to push down that aching feeling. you don't want that here, thank you, not right now.
satoru breathes for a moment, checking every inch of your face, looking for something that probably isn’t there.
then he sighs, almost reluctantly, and his lip curls. "i missed you," he admits to you, slowly.
you can see it in his eyes--the way they flicker away for a moment, searching for something else--that it's a silly thing to admit. so stupid that satoru feels embarrassed by it.
but your cheek twitches. "you did?"
"mm-hmm," he tilts his head at you. "where else could i find someone obsessed with me? i don't think there's a market for that..."
your face drops. you make a face at him, then turn, with him still wrapped around you. "hmm," you wonder, looking around. your heart beats harder when his fingers curl even deeper into your skin. "where did i put it?"
"put what?"
"the receipt."
satoru is looking at you quizzically, like you've lost your mind, and you smile at him.
"i think i want to return you," you say, with a cheeky smile. "buyer's remorse and all."
satoru groans, but you giggle, maybe because you haven't felt like this--this content and happy--in weeks. he hasn't held you this close in so long and it just feels right.
"are you laughing at your own joke?" he asks you, "your own bad joke?"
"aww," you tap his nose. "it's okay, satoru. comedy is a talent, you know. it doesn’t come naturally to all.”
satoru rolls his eyes, but he doesn't say anything else, doesn't move his hands from you, or quip back.
it’s easy to feel that hesitance—the chill in the air. the two of you are so good at letting go of things (keeping them forever), forgetting about what matters (never talking about it). but you’re not good at this.
you’re not good at making up with satoru. at being mad at him in the first place.
you don’t know how to… do this with him. to live with the mistakes and not regret anything you’ve said. you don’t know how to be vulnerable and pretend like it’s normal.
and you don’t know how to love him like you do. you’re not even really sure what love is.
but it doesn’t matter, anyway.
none of it does.
satoru’s mouth moves like he knows what you’re thinking—like he’s already sure of what you’re going to say next. he’s read all of your battle moves, he knows what foot you lean on before you punch.
and he’s looking at you like you're a portrait. smiling like he's about to make a bid for you.
when he looks at you like that you forget everything that matters.
"what?" you ask, so softly it's barely there.
his hands are on your hips, fingers tracing the skin and bones there, mass and muscle. he's doing it on purpose, you know. trying to drive you crazy.
satoru shakes his head, but he's still smiling.
"no, really. what?"
you’ll take any answer just to get over this quivering in your chest. the fear that something might happen.
the fear that it won’t.
"nothing," he says, and you can see his tongue. it’s pink and his teeth are white. and you’ve never missed a thing about satoru, but this seems like a new idea.
is he a real person? is he really standing there?
"satoru..."
"yeah?"
you might not be breathing. you might not be anything but mere air, something to pass right through.
you try not to lean back from him. to run away. "nothing..." you whisper, trying to keep your cool.
you don’t want to beg him. don’t want to push him too far.
but it only takes a second, really.
one moment satoru is staring at you, some crazed look in his eyes, a beautiful smile adorning his face. he's teasing you and trying to get you to break.
trying to trick you into pulling him in yourself. trying to test the boundaries between the two of you—things that you’ve never put up.
one moment, he’s just your too-close best friend.
and the next moment your eyes are closed, and his lips are on yours.
he's softer than you thought. warmer.
satoru is on fire. you’re sure that he’s going to scar your skin, that you’re going to blister and burn into something less than ashes—still, you don’t move.
you’ve always been too cold, you think.
it takes no thinking, no consideration to kiss him right back. because you've done this before--in dreams and fantasies--and you know exactly how he kisses.
like he's wanted you forever. like he's been waiting just as long for this. like he’s not afraid of anything.
so strong and overbearing and too much—
he's soft, and his movements are short, exact. satoru is mathematical in the way he kisses you. so very sure.
you breathe out into his mouth, and every single moment of worrying about him, loving him from afar--it disappears. just like you knew—like he knew—it would.
he smiles against your lips, because he’s always been able to read your mind, and you pull back. your lips hurt (they are so cold without him there, so ready for more).
his eyes are very close, blinding, and you can see the way he's looking at you now. the way his gaze changes from your eyes to your lips, the way he's breathing.
there’s an apology on his face, a million secrets he won’t admit out loud—not yet. but you don’t care. you don’t need anything from him but this.
your hand is on his chest so you can feel his heart, how fast it’s beating,
yours echoes back, calling out to him.
"satoru," you whisper, because it's the only word in your head.
just him.
"hmm?" he asks, nose brushing against yours.
neither of you make any harsh movements. you don't move too quickly, don't say anything before you can think about it. and, really, you know that if you push this too far it will break--that this singular moment is so fragile.
but it's so goddamn easy.
and all you want to do is kiss him again.
"why do you taste like watermelon?"
"toothpaste is a wonderful invention..." he says, as he leans in again.
and he kisses you.
he kisses you slowly like he wants to savor every second. in no world would you ever push him away from this, in no world would you ever retreat once you've gotten this far.
you can feel it as he breathes. can feel every inhale and exhale because he shares them with you.
it’s more than sharing secrets. more than sharing your lives.
you suddenly realize how insignificant it is to pine from afar. to love him without really understanding this.
and maybe this means more than words can say.
maybe that's why your hand moves to linger at the curve of his jaw, just grazing him with your fingertips, wanting to pull him closer and never touch him again.
you know this is going to hurt.
satoru pulls back, just so he can brush his lips against yours as he asks, "good?"
you try to swallow, catch your breath.
you want to smile like you've never smiled before. you want to break records, crash down walls, just to keep him right there.
what do you have to lose?
"yeah," you tell him, leaning in again. "good."
Chapter 22: fighting
Summary:
megumi gets in trouble at school
Chapter Text
year three.
your mouth is a straight line, and you know both of them are staring at you.
you're all sitting in the car, three hours before megumi's supposed to get out of school, and it's been quiet for the last ten minutes.
you don't have anything to say, you think. nothing that will make sense of the mess in your head.
and satoru's eyes are glaring into your head, burning your skin. you want to shove him and tell him to leave you alone--even though he's not doing anything--but that seems hypocritical.
especially considering that megumi is suspended for the rest of the week.
“okay,” satoru says, after his eyes have basically glazed over from focusing on you for too long. “megumi, can you say something? i think her head's about to explode.”
“i'm fine,” you hiss. and then you glance at megumi in the rearview mirror and feel a little bad.
he looks smaller than usual. his eyes are shifting from you to satoru, and his mouth is open like he wants to say something but isn't sure what. and, of course, he's scrunched himself up, almost a ball right behind you.
you don't want to be frustrated with him, but it seems inevitable. he's just a kid, you try to think, but it doesn't work. when you were a kid you didn't--
so yeah, you feel bad for him. not that bad though. you know he knows what you’re going to say.
megumi sighs (but it sounds more reminiscent of one of satoru’s many whines). “i’m… sorry.”
he might as well be telling you that he cut out your heart, and blew up a church with how dreary his voice is.
satoru grins. “there. we’re cool now.” he reaches back and ruffles megumi’s hair. his arms are too long for anything in the world. he's basically an arachnoid. “y/n…” he hums. “you can stop frowning now. he apologized.”
you glance over at him, unimpressed. satoru will brush this away like everything else.
even though you know he cares--and doesn't want you to be mad, or megumi to feel guilty.
his stupid smile almost makes you break, but you look away.
“sorry for what megumi?” you ask, softly, trying to ignore your stupid roommate. he’s been downgraded.
“…hitting those kids.”
“are you actually sorry?” you clarify, even though you know the answer.
he’s silent.
you can see out of your peripheral when satoru gives him a nasty look. mouthing something to him.
at least you know where megumi gets this from. his protectiveness is not unique to you, but at least satoru does it jokingly. at least he only destroys the already destroyed.
maybe you're thinking too hard about this.
you sigh, this time, rubbing your eyes with one hand. “look, megumi, we can talk about it later.”
you could use a break from both of them. a couple of minutes to yourself to... probably cry in your bed and wonder why the world is so terrible.
“um, no we can’t.” satoru says. “i’m going to be gone later. i told you about my—“
you pinch his thigh over the gearshift. “we’ll talk without you.”
he gasps. “excuse you,” he says, “but i am a part of this conversation.”
“yes, i think you’ve done plenty to contribute to this, gojo.”
“what’s that supposed to mean?”
you try to smile at him, but it feels more like a grimace. “just that you’re the one sparing with megumi on the weekends.”
satoru frowns. “we’re practicing. you want him to be as weak as every other shikigami user in the world?” he asks, rhetorically.
“i like sparring,” megumi interjects, like it matters.
“maybe a little too much,” you say, under your breath.
satoru grabs your hand from his leg, intertwining his fingers with yours. it would be sweet--a nice connection--if you weren't actively trying to hurt him.
maybe megumi gets it from both of you.
“okay, megumi,” satoru sings. “you can’t hit your classmates, okay? look i fixed it.”
you glare at him. then turn into your driveway.
satoru groans. “why are you both so difficult? megumi, just apologize, and y/n, he made a mistake. he’s not gonna do it again.”
“i’m not talking about this right now,” you tell him, shaking your hand from his, wanting not to be mad at either of them.
but you’re mad at both. they both suck and you love them too much to even yell.
“i’m difficult?” megumi retorts.
satoru groans again and you all get out of the car.
“go get started on your homework,” you tell megumi, after you unlock the door. “we can talk in a bit.”
your voice is naturally softer with him. megumi’s too cute to stay angry at.
satoru doesn’t have that issue.
megumi looks back at you, his eyes inquisitive, his mouth pinched. “you’re mad at me?”
you sigh, hanging the keys on the hook. “no, megs. it’s fine. we just need to talk about it. later.
“you’re mad,” he repeats, all-knowing. seriously, who allowed satoru to raise him?
“i… maybe a little. not really at you. just the situation.”
“i’m sorry.”
you shake your head, hand on your back as you gently nudge him down the hall. “just go hang out for a bit. relax.”
you try not to notice how he rubs his fists, tiny bruises forming on his tiny knuckles.
satoru walks in behind you, bumping into you purposefully. “start writing your opening statement,” he adds, grinning at you both.
you push him away and megumi rolls his eyes.
you walk into the kitchen, thinking about moving megumi to a new school—a new family. they’ll probably do better than you’re doing. at least there he won't have one parent who actively eggs him into violence every day.
you know satoru is following you (because when isn’t he?) but you don’t expect a hand tapping on your arm, and wary blue eyes meeting yours.
dark blue eyes.
“can we talk now?” megumi asks, his voice softer than usual. you can tell he feels bad, but you know that it’s only because you’re upset.
and it’s not even him. you just wish that he had a better response to these things. that he didn’t feel like fixing everything was his responsibility.
you’re not sure where you went wrong, but you know that it was somewhere.
“megumi… i just need to think for a bit. i’m really not mad.” this time you actually smile at him, because even if he’s beating kids up in school, he’s so sweet to all of you. so cautious.
(except for satoru, but he deserves it).
“i’m really sorry. i didn’t mean to get in trouble.”
satoru snorts from behind you. he’s leaning against the wall, watching.
lord knows he wouldn’t be any help—even if he actually was contributing to the conversation.
you swallow, because you really don't want to tell megumi anything. not without running it through satoru first, at least. without considering the consequences.
but he looks very worried, and you don't want to leave him to obsess over this by himself.
“i just don’t understand why…” you shake your head. you’re not going to make any sense of a nine-year-old mind. “you can’t hit people because you’re upset. you know that.”
“they were messing with a girl in class,” he says, frowning. then he looks to satoru, his head tilted. “i thought that’s what you told me? i’m stronger, i can help.”
“uh….” satoru scratches the back of his neck, wincing. he's lucky that he's several feet away from you.
you turn. “what?”
“i—“ he holds his hands up in defense immediately. “i may or may not have mentioned that we, as in all of us, we’re meant to be upstanders, you know. not—“ he clears his throat. clasps his hands together. “bystanders.”
“satoru.” you groan, leaning against the counter. at least it's all coming together.
you need to bug him or something, just to monitor everything he says
satoru continues. “but i meant in public! with curses. not—not children,” he glares at megumi.
probably for ratting him out.
“but you said that if someone was in trouble—“
“can you stop talking?” satoru says to him, shaking his head, lips pouting pathetically. “i didn’t raise a snitch.”
you furrow your brows and megumi crosses his arms.
“satoru, you told him to fight people?”
he winces again, adjusting his glasses. “i meant… bad people.”
“they were bad,” megumi reassures you both because it obviously matters. “they tried to steal her backpack. that’s bad.”
you sigh, shaking your head.
you can't believe that you're still standing here, still contemplating what to say to him.
where did it all go wrong?
“was the backpack cool?” satoru wonders, going to stand right next to you, hand slinging around your shoulder. he ignores it when you try to push him off.
he's probably just trying to be annoying.
megumi frowns. “i don’t know, i didn’t ask her to—“
“stop talking, both of you.”
you ponder running away from all of them and starting a new life. rome is supposed to be nice this time of year, and you’ve been saving up…
but you’d feel bad for leaving tsumiki with the two of them. plus, satoru doesn’t know how to fill out his tax return.
“we’re talking,” satoru says, raising a brow at you. “you like that.” he grins at you like he’s solved world hunger or something.
with his stupid face and stupid mouth. you would move to rome just so you never had to look at him again and feel briefly distracted.
“i need a minute to think.”
the two boys share a look. how you’ve survived three years with them is questionable.
finally, you sigh again, rubbing your temple. “megumi, you know you can’t hit people. why didn’t you get a teacher? violence is never an option.”
satoru frowns. “what about—“
“in the real world,” you correct, glaring at him. “violence is not an option. don’t put your hands on other people. talk to someone.”
megumi kicks his foot against the hardwood. “i didn’t think they’d listen.”
you nudge his chin, getting him to look at you. “then you tell one of us. preferably not satoru. i know—i understand that you want to help, but hurting someone just to protect someone else isn’t any better than bullying, okay?”
“yeah, don’t bully your bullies," satoru waves a finger at him.
you roll your eyes, and megumi looks disheartened—annoyed maybe—but nods eventually.
not that you expect him to agree immediately anyway. megumi has never been fond of talking. even with all of you, he'd rather hug you than ask how your day is.
and it's fine, usually. you don't want to push him.
you also don't want to have to bail him out of jail.
“okay. good. if this ever happens again i'm homeschooling you.”
megumi doesn’t seem to mind this, shrugging at the threat.
you pause, then say, “actually, satoru is homeschooling you.”
the boy frowns.
satoru nudges your side, giving you a skeptical look. “no punishment? he’s just free to go? last time i tried to—“
“you were trying to put megumi in a headlock.”
“he was eating the last mochi! he knew i was saving it.”
you scowl at him. “it’s not even his fault,” you say, looking pointedly at him. then you brighten. “and he has to deal with you every day, that’s punishment enough.”
satoru opens his mouth, holding a hand in the air. then he closes it.
you turn around to see megumi smirking at him.
you roll your eyes. “what do you want to tell tsumiki?”
you'll have to pick her up in an hour or two, and she's going to ask questions. plus, megumi's scratched-up hands are not very discreet.
megumi’s face falls. “um—“
satoru starts laughing beside you, body shaking against yours, and you feel like there’s about to be another fight.
but at least you’re not upset anymore.
megumi says something to satoru--like shut up--but you're not really listening anymore. just looking between the two like they aren't the most important, special things in the world to you.
whatever happens, you think, is satoru's fault.
Chapter 23: a bit loud
Summary:
you and satoru take the kids to the fair
Chapter Text
year two.
satoru doesn’t really like crowds.
this is nothing new. when he was a kid, it was usually just him. a teacher or two, a nursemaid to make sure he didn't run away or break anything.
he grew used to being the most important thing, the only important person in a twenty-mile vicinity.
he got used to being alone.
and now, satoru enjoys going out and buying things, but only on weekdays, early in the morning or late at night—when it’s empty enough to see just the barest of things and pay complete attention to what he’s doing.
he likes going out with you—and the children, when they’re behaving—but only when his sole worry is about one of you wandering off.
he doesn’t enjoy watching over all of you. thinking about all of the people around you, seeing them, and wondering if he needs to step in the way.
he hates it when he runs into person after person, trying still to be polite—like you beg him to—not wanting to say that it’s all too much. that he could go insane with just the pure force of all of those people. their involuntary attacks.
it's just loud with so many people. even with his brain actively repairing itself at any given moment, it’s an overwhelming feeling—to see
everything that’s going on around him. to know exactly how everyone's feeling at every second, and try to defend himself--and all of you--from them.
he recalls something someone said once about strength having drawbacks…
but, today, he thinks, today he’ll deal with it.
it's safe to say that satoru isn't used to this many people in one place--standing in line for everything or maneuvering his way through a crowd.
but it's fine.
especially when you’ve got that grin on your face—that half-serious, half-delirious look. the kind of look that would be enough to rip his heart out, if he'd let it.
satoru doesn’t get to see that very often, anymore.
and even before it was only in the middle of the night. when he would drag you around when you were both supposed to be sleeping, sneaking off campus and getting you into trouble. when the two of you would giggle breathlessly in the dark, completely alone, pretending to be just kids.
when he might imagine a future that wasn't just jujutsu, but something more.
that look on your face might be his favorite thing.
“what should we do first?” you ask tsumiki—who is looking in awe at all of the bright colors and flashing lights—and megumi, who’s trying to pretend like he’s not clinging to your side.
every couple of seconds the four of you move to the side, trying to avoid all of the other people.
satoru is particular about the way he leads all of you, trying not to wince every time someone shouts something. he ducks around one person and steps to the side for another.
you don't seem to mind, so satoru pretends he doesn't.
“ferris wheel!” tsumiki says, looking up above her. it's in front of all of you, much bigger than satoru expected from pictures. how a giant circle that spins round and round is fun, he's not sure.
he frowns. “can’t we get something to eat? i think they have taiyaki.”
“i wasn’t asking you,” you tell satoru, rolling your eyes like you’ve been doing since he made fun of you for jumping out of the car.
it really was cute, though.
he leans his chin on your shoulder easily, walking alongside you. tsumiki’s hand is in one of his, and megumi is basically attached to your leg, hands curled around your pants. “good thing i answered anyway.”
cue another eye roll and you looking to megumi. “you okay with the ferris wheel?”
“yeah,” he mutters, frowning when someone else brushes against him.
but even satoru saw the way he lit up at the first sight of the fair, all of the rides and games. even though he might act like a single, depressed, middle-aged man—he’s just a boy.
and satoru imagines this is supposed to be fun. if he was seven he would've run away already, trying to hide from whoever was supposed to watch him that day. he probably would've gotten lost and then stolen some candy from one of the many different stands.
but he would've liked it, he's sure. even if it is loud.
satoru grins, looking at the boy. “are you sure?” he teases. “not going to get scared?”
megumi glares. “why would i be scared?”
“satoru, don’t be mean.”
“what?” he asks you, ignoring the way you and megumi share a look. “i’m just asking. you know how he gets around heights.”
“im not five,” megumi tells him, scoffing.
satoru tries not to snort.
“leave him alone," you say, shaking your head at him, though satoru watches you refrain a smile. "i can sit with him if he doesn’t want to go. okay, megs?”
tsumiki pouts at that idea, though satoru knows she won’t argue. and neither will you, even though satoru's pretty sure that you're dying to be on that spinning thing.
megumi, obviously noticing this, bucks his chin. “no. i’ll go.”
“ooo, bravery,” satoru sidesteps your push, “that’s a good lesson for you.”
“don't tease him."
“are you scared?” megumi asks.
satoru laughs. “please.”
you grin, setting your free hand on his shoulder--an attack on his skin disguised as a comforting gesture--looking at him with a mock pout. “aw, satoru. it’s okay. if you want to stay behind, i’m sure megumi wouldn’t mind waiting with you…”
megumi smirks. “yeah. i’ll wait.”
tsumiki looks up at him with wide eyes. “it’s okay to be afraid, gojo. we don’t have to go.”
he knocks your arm away and lets go of tsumiki’s hand—though making sure to search around him at all times for her presence, like he’s learned to do (he's lost them far too many times in the house to do anything different). he crosses his arms. “you guys are so uncivilized.”
you all laugh, but that's the end of the discussion.
ferris wheel it is.
while you're waiting in line you tell satoru that it's prettier at night, when you get to the top and can look down at all of the lights. satoru nods along, feeling grateful that it's not night and he doesn't have to experience that. but he grins at you all the while, pretending to be interested in whatever memories you tell him about.
he'd listen to you talk about the components of dirt, probably (while complaining the entire time, of course).
and megumi is forced to sit next to satoru when you all get on the ride, you laughing at something he says next to tsumiki, the two of you watching as the ride begins to go up.
satoru pretends not to notice the way megumi moves closer to him as they get higher and higher. the way he leans into his side, closer than he'd usually get.
and he pretends not to notice all of the people.
it’ll be fine, he’s sure. it's not that bad, anyway. it’s only one day.
*
you’re pouting when he steps up to the bar, handing the attendant a ticket that he purchased for way too much money.
satoru stands behind you and watches you fail miserably at the ring toss four times before he steps in. honestly, it was a bit sad.
“it’s okay,” satoru tells you, wanting to squeeze your precious face. “i’ll get you the teddy bear.”
you cross your arms. “it’s not for me, it’s for the kids.”
“well, i’ll win them it.”
you frown even deeper, looking away from him.
tsumiki and megumi are leaning over the railing behind you, both of them watching eagerly. though, tsumiki gives satoru a “good luck!” and megumi only stares.
whatever. when he wins the boy his own bear—probably the one with the hearts all over it, just to mess with him—he’ll get a smile.
or megumi will side with you like always and throw away his bear in the nearest trash can. satoru doesn't really care, as long as he gets to laugh in your face after he wins.
satoru throws his first ring—which obviously goes directly on the bottle—and you mutter something like “show off," behind him.
he smirks at you and throws another.
after five rings, satoru naturally not missing one, you’re almost slack-jawed.
and then he does it again (because he can’t get one bear for both children) and you’re furious.
“how did you do that?” you demand, as the attendant hands satoru both the bears—a pink, glittery one that satoru will probably steal for tsumiki. “these games are supposed to be rigged.”
“then why are we playing them?” satoru asks, still grinning as he hands both of the kids the bears he’s just won them. his eyes don't leave yours for a moment.
tsumiki squeals, happily, naming her bear clementine and patting its head. megumi only stares at his.
“because—“ you say, pausing. your face is scrunched up. “well, i thought i could win.”
“what did we learn today, children?” satoru asks, rhetorically.
“that you’re a show-off,” you say, without hesitation.
“and you’re a sore loser.”
you scoff. “okay, satoru. we’ll see who’s talking the next time you lose at go fish.”
“you guys were cheating.”
“were not,” megumi says, frowning at both of you. tsumiki is too wrapped up in her new prize to pay any attention.
“were too.”
“please go find a new family,” you deadpan to satoru, looking around. “oh, look, there’s a couple of birds by that game. perfect for you.”
“if i’m living with any woodland creature,” he tells you, “it’s the squirrels. they are a proper society.”
“‘woodland creature?’” you mock, shaking your head. “did you hit your head on your ego by accident?”
satoru only grins at that, and the way you look back at the ring toss, still frowning.
your attitude today is very interesting to him.
you might as well be one of the kids, floating around the fair, wanting to try everything. he’s watched you refrain yourself from bouncing on your heels several times already.
it’s… nice, satoru thinks. you’re always so pretty, but especially with your dazed grin on. especially standing in the sun, eyes darting from place to place.
your entire presence is a blow to his core. a direct attack on his heart and his fragile stability.
especially when you’re trying to rile up tsumiki and megumi, double-checking to make sure that they’re having as much fun as you. shoving them into game after game and practically forcing them to have fun.
satoru hasn't seen you like this ever. and he's also never been to the fair, so it's a strange day.
and when the four of you begin to walk around again, you don’t push satoru away, not to glare at him, or ask him what game to play next. you just idle beside him, eyes sparkling in the light.
and he ignores it when megumi asks if you can really find him a new family or not.
*
satoru and tsumiki are looking for you and megumi—even though you’re well over sixty feet in the air.
“is that them?” tsumiki asks, pointing at a blob in the sky.
satoru looks up, wincing at the sun, seeing nothing but specks in the air. and clouds. it's a nice day outside, not too warm, not too cold.
and satoru might be going a bit delusional. he's been outside for two hours, which is an hour longer than he prefers.
“yeah, i think i see megumi’s frown. huh.”
ten minutes ago, you left the two of them there to go on the rollercoaster, after several minutes of debate about what you should do.
tsumiki, like satoru, didn't love the idea of being whipped around in the air at a million miles per hour. not that satoru was scared--of course not--it's just that his hair is so delicate, and he'd have to take his glasses off.
tsumiki, though, was scared, and you'd tried to move all of them along but satoru could tell how badly you wanted to go, and megumi kept looking up in interest, so he'd told you they would wait here.
there were several minutes of you making sure that they were going to be okay without you.
he obviously pushed you away and smiled as you walked away with megumi, a hand on his back as you rushed to get in line.
“do you think he’s scared?” tsumiki asks him, smiling happily, her legs swinging in the air.
“nah," satoru is sitting too close, definitely, but tsumiki doesn't seem to mind. her bangs blow a little with the wind and she pushes them out of her eyes. "probably just sitting there bored.” satoru does his best impression of megumi at any moment, crossing his arms and slouching down with a frown.
tsumiki giggles, imitating him (and megumi). “how long will it take?”
if satoru didn't know any better, he would say that she already misses you. even though you're not really that far away--just a hundred feet above them. if satoru was anybody else, he would realize that he already misses you too.
but he doesn't. he's good here, with all of the other people in the world. you're basically just a coworker to him (not).
he shrugs. “i don’t know. i’ve never been on a rollercoaster.”
“me either.”
he gives her a knowing look. “i don’t think we’re missing out on much.”
“megumi wanted to go," tsumiki says, like it makes a difference.
“megumi didn't argue when y/n wanted to go,” he corrects. because he doubts that the boy would've ever suggested it, had you not been there. “she likes stuff like that.”
tsumiki makes a face and satoru pinches her cheek. it leaves a red mark--that you'll surely comment on when you come back--and tsumiki scrunches her nose at him.
the two of them are almost alone in the crowd. sitting there together, both of them waiting for their other half. satoru really doesn't mind it, though, sitting with tsumiki.
she's a pleasant distraction from everyone else. and her happiness seems to leak into him, like a drug.
she reminds him of you in the best of ways. the secret specks of life he wouldn't be able to see in any other place. the same genuineness and consideration.
“have you been here before?” she asks, after a moment, tilting her head curiously as she looks up at him with big brown eyes.
“nope,” satoru looks around, adjusting his glasses. “i had better things to do when i was your age.”
“like what?”
“uh…" satoru doesn't even remember. "eat cereal?”
she giggles.
“i don’t know," he grins at her, "i lived in a big house and we didn’t leave much.”
“we live in a big house.”
“bigger.”
her eyes widen. “really?”
“yup. but our house is better.”
it's true enough, he thinks. it's less lonely with both of the kids around and you stopping by almost every day. more comforting. satoru doesn't feel like he's being pushed into anything when he gets home every day.
he nudges tsumiki, tickling her side a bit.
she giggles again, nodding. “the house megumi and i lived in before was smaller. we shared a room.”
satoru nods. he's been there, he thinks. he's seen the mess, the space, and all of the time it took to wreck it all.
well, if he's terrible at taking care of the kids, at least he can give them more than that. a house with two people to watch over them. dinner every night.
“i liked it, but i think megumi likes his own.” she tells him, “i like my room, too, though. especially with the poster you got me. and the pink sheets.”
“yeah, i have excellent taste.”
she smiles at him--because she's the nicest of all of you. then looks back into the sky. he looks up too, but he can't make you or megumi out any more than before. “how much longer?”
“i don’t know…” satoru looks down, back to all of the noise surrounding him. “wanna get some wata-ame?”
tsumiki’s eyes widen excitedly, and she nods.
satoru smiles at her mischievously, knowing that this is their only opportunity.
(if you were there, you would kick him for trying to make her more hyper than she already is).
“okay, let’s hurry before they’re done.”
and neither of them really mind sitting back and watching. satoru basks at her little hand in his, and the smile she wears when you and megumi finally return.
yeah, satoru doesn't have to think about it. he doesn't even need to try one out; he knows that this was better than any rollercoaster.
*
it's gotten a little bit louder, as the day goes on. just like satoru knew it would.
he tries to distract himself with your smile, with megumi's annoyance any time he says anything to the boy, or tsumiki's wide eyes taking in every new attraction. and it works, for the most part.
but there's that tapping on his eyes, like a signal that he needs to back away. every time someone walks too close, it gets a little bit harder.
not that he'll say anything though. he can't ruin your fun with his eyes.
now you and satoru are sitting on a bench, watching both megumi and tsumiki go by on the carousel. you wave at them every time, but satoru is looking up towards the sky, trying to ignore the poking at his eyes.
“hey,” you nudge him after he's spent a minute like that. “you okay?”
“hmm?”
you wait until satoru looks at you, gesturing your chin towards him. “do you have a headache?”
satoru stares at you, brows furrowing. you're not supposed to know anything, he thinks. he's kept this secret very close to his heart.
(if you ignore the wincing and frown he has every time someone wins a prize around him).
you laugh, maybe because he's withering. “we can go,” you tell him, a little too seriously. “i know this isn’t—“
satoru shakes his head immediately. “no. i’m fine.”
“if you’re getting overwhelmed…”
“i’m not. it’s okay,” he grins at you, trying not to feel all that affected by your concern. the last person to notice anything like his headaches, or silence was suguru. or, the only other person. “i just need a snack.”
“you just had a snack.”
“well, i need another one.”
you roll your eyes, looking back to the kids, tsumiki going around with her mouth open wide in excitement. “fine. after this, we can find something.”
satoru smiles pleased and rests his head on your shoulder. like a kitten. this lasts for a second before he wraps his arms around you, making sure that you have no possible escape.
your heart is only so loud, but if he tilts his head enough, he can hear it pounding. it's soft, a gentle distraction from the rest of it.
you glance down at him and then away. “are you having fun?”
“loads.”
you poke his side. “satoru.”
“what? it’s true!”
“you’re such a liar,” you say, leaning away from his embrace.
but satoru’s not going to allow that, so he adjusts his old, moving you so your legs are pressed directly against his. he ignores how warm you are, how soft.
but it's pleasant, like this. a bit of reprieve for his head, and an excuse to keep you close. satoru would've spent the whole day clinging to you if he didn't know it would raise suspicions. if he didn't know that you would look at him weirdly and megumi would make some outrageous comment about him--
“i like it,” he says, “it’s exciting.”
you don’t say anything.
“c’mon, don’t pout. you’re supposed to be happy. having fun,” he whispers, just like you've been saying to the kids all day.
you lean against him, eyes following the flashing lights. “i didn’t really think about how… much it is,” you bite your lip, “i’m sorry. we should've picked something else. something easier.”
“no, really,” satoru looks up at you, and your cautious eyes. you've got that furrow in your brows--the same one you get when tsumiki is frowning or megumi says something a bit morose. and, really, he would take this more seriously if you didn't look so cute. “it’s fine. you think i haven't had a headache before?" he asks, shaking his head. "this is nothing. plus, the kids are having fun."
you raise a brow at him. “megumi?”
“i mean… as much fun as he can have.”
“he’s going to lock himself in his room for the next six days. i won’t get to see him at all.”
“he’ll come out for dinner,” satoru reassures you, laughing when you frown.
you both sit there for a moment, leaning on each other. it’s a well-practiced routine, this sort of closeness. it's been written again and again through many years, a comfort that neither of you will recognize.
satoru listens to your heart closely, trying to ignore all of the other sounds and sights.
this isn't overwhelming, he thinks, it's just different. he's sure that he'll make it through a couple of more hours.
satoru clears his throat, after a moment, leaning back. “are you having fun?”
you look at him, eyes wide in anticipation, mouth already curling.
and yeah, you don’t really need to answer that. he already knows.
*
“what next?” you’re asking, for probably the sixtieth time today.
the kids are looking around, but their eyes are dreary. megumi is slow to blink, and tsumiki has lost that little glimmer in her smile.
but, satoru notes, you’re as awake as ever. looking around—missing the obvious exhaustion of the two of them. you're wired, stuck to this one indulgence--more of a kid than either of them.
he holds back a smile, letting tsumiki lean against his leg. she's slouching, moving at half of her normal pace.
“hey,” he says to you, gesturing his head down to her. you look at him curiously.
the two of you share a look, but your brows stay furrowed.
“we could—“ tsumiki yawns, pausing for a moment. then she blinks. “we could do that climbing thing—“ she yawns again. “over there.”
megumi looks where she’s pointing and doesn’t say anything. he doesn’t even look like he’s about to argue, even though he's been arguing about every decision for the last two hours. for his entire life.
both of them are cranky. like toddlers missing their afternoon naps.
and your eyes widen, devout attention suddenly on them. satoru can see it as the realization hits your face, looking between the two kids hurriedly.
then you look at satoru, panicking a little.
what do we do? you’re asking him, with just your expression.
you've got a guilty look on your face, and satoru knows that you're thinking about all of the things you've forced them into--the seven hours you've dragged all of them around.
he could tell you that he didn't mind a minute of it, but you'd just argue with him.
he grins at you, tapping tsumiki’s shoulder. then he fakes a yawn. “i don’t know... i’m pretty tired...” he says, trying to make his voice rough.
you look at him for a moment, then play along, a fake smile adorning your face. “aw, satoru. is it past your bedtime?”
“yes.”
you laugh, and rest your hand on top of megumi’s head “are you guys okay with going home now? we wouldn’t want satoru to miss out on his twelve hours.”
satoru rolls his eyes.
"you know how he gets," you add, to both of them, giving satoru a little grin--which he promptly tucks in his mind for safe-keeping.
“fine,” megumi says, tripping on his feet.
the two of them begin to walk blindly forward, not bothering to look for the exit. they are practically zombies at this point, completely out of it. satoru is quick to snatch the back of megumi's hoodie and the boy glares at him. he's got the other hand around tsumiki's arm, keeping her in place as she tries to escape.
satoru smirks back at the boy, and then he scoops tsumiki up, letting her climb across his back, in a makeshift piggyback. he taps her legs. “good?” he asks, but she only nods, not bothering to protest that she can walk, yawning again and then resting her head on his shoulder.
it takes you a moment, but megumi doesn’t complain when you pick him up as well—because he’s started swaying at this point—and he wraps his legs around your waist, settling into your hold with your arms around him.
his eyes close, and satoru feels a bit jealous for a single second. he looks so content.
if only he was small enough to fit in your arms like that.
satoru steps beside you, giving you a look. “you got him?”
“i went to the same school as you,” you remark and begin to walk towards the entrance. "and just so you know, this is your fault."
"how is it my fault? i was just following directions."
"and getting them both high on sugar."
satoru's lip twitches. "they were hungry."
you roll your eyes, but your shoulder still brushes his as you walk. satoru's feet hurt, but he doesn't say a thing.
it takes you both a minute to find it—the real maze is this entire thing—but eventually, you’re walking through the gates, trying to remember where you parked the car.
the two of you walk around, exchanging brief comments and secretive smiles. if anyone's high here, he thinks, watching you smile at him for the fifth time, it's you.
you're high on the adrenaline of nostalgia. the sort of memory that satoru knows he won't ever experience; not that he really minds living vicariously through you--he'd like to experience everything through your eyes.
still, he doesn't fail to smile back every time, a bit sick from the delight exuding from you.
as soon as you get to the car, the two of you quickly strap the kids in, satoru leaving a kiss on tsumiki's cheek as she clings to his shirt. it takes a moment, but he's gentle as he pries her hands away from him.
a moment later, as soon as he's sat in the passenger side, she's already snoring.
he laughs, smiling back at both of them adoringly. megumi is slumped to the side, sleeping as only an exhausted child can be, and he doesn't even notice when satoru reaches back to squeeze his leg affectionately.
you look at satoru helplessly.
"guess they didn't need a bedtime story," he says, shrugging. one of them murmurs something in their sleep and you grin at him again, starting the car.
he'll have to buy tickets again soon, satoru thinks, just so you'll just keep smiling at him like that.
Chapter 24: premature death
Summary:
you settle into jujutsu high. and then you settle out.
Chapter Text
second year.
you've never loved dining in, you think, as a menu is pulled from your hands and you try to relax into your seat, looking around.
you're sitting in the corner, near a wall.
it's been an hour since you finished your mission--with nanami and haibara--and an hour since haibara insisted on all of you meeting the second years for dinner.
honestly, even if you'd had the energy to argue with him, his face would've broken you eventually. so, you followed your two best friends blindly, stumbling into this restaurant that smells a bit like burnt sugar.
your body aches from running around, and your head pounds from all of the mental strain it takes to protect both nanami and haibara at once (especially when they're both hellbent on being as reckless as possible at any available moment). you barely give suguru and shoko a 'hello,' as you near the table, and you ignore satoru completely.
(and the way your body immediately perks up at the sight of him).
the only reason you've even made it in the restaurant is because haibara let you lean on him the whole way here. someone better be coming to pick you up after this.
and when they push you into this seat--away from literally everything else--you don't even mind it. it's nice, a sort of protection from the outside world.
but, of course, none from the one right there.
satoru is sitting much too close to you. he's wild and animated, boasting about some curse that was no big deal for him, of course, with no consideration for personal space.
you can feel it when he breathes, when he laughs. his hand is basically on your thigh, and he's almost grabbed your drink on accident three separate times.
no one else has even commented on this, so you don't say anything.
it's definitely not because he's pleasantly warm--sickly warm, you think--or because you feel a bit relaxed with him right next to you instead of anyone else. at ease. and it's not because just sitting near satoru creates an automatic reaction within your body, a buzzing, and keeps you from falling asleep on the table. it has nothing to do with any of that.
you just don't want to make a scene.
you're staring down at the table, fiddling with a napkin and wondering how many other people have sat here, spilled their drinks, and shared these thoughts, when a hand pokes at your side, and you jump.
"hey," satoru says, leaning to meet your eyes. his mouth is ridiculously pink, and you can see the tips of his lashes from over his glasses. "you okay there?"
you push his face away with a hand, grimacing at him. you ignore the twinge in your shoulder, and the hundred other sore muscles in your body. "just fine, thanks."
satoru leans back, observing you for a moment. everyone else is lost in conversation, so there's no one to save you from his attention.
"that looks heavy," he says, eventually, with a ton of fake sympathy. and condescension. he's smiling at you, because when isn't he?
"what?" you say, frowning. you look around for a problem, but there isn't one.
then you meet his eyes again, and you know what he's going to say.
"your hand," he answers, easily, predictably. "let me hold it for you."
you slap him away before he can even try.
"were you genetically engineered in a lab to be annoying?" you ask him, scowling.
"just beautiful."
you roll your eyes, moving to sip on your tea. when you set it back down, satoru is still staring at you.
"what?"
"oh, nothing."
you frown, hoping that there isn't anything on your face. or that he hasn't realized that you don't want to be here. and then, before he can read any real expression, you smile sweetly at him. "you're popping my bubble, satoru."
"what bubble?"
"my personal space bubble," you answer, sharply, pushing at his chest. "move over. you know there's a whole other end of the booth right there?"
satoru looks to his other side, to the empty spot where he should be sitting, and then back to you with a wince. "you want me to sit next to nanami?"
you stare at him blankly. "i want you to allow me free will over my limbs."
"but he scares me."
"want me to tell him that?"
satoru sighs, but moves over a single inch. because he's nice.
"seriously?"
satoru stares at you, pointing towards the centimeter of both you can see between your bodies like it's a solution to your problem. when you say nothing, he pouts. "what? i like sitting next to you."
"you can sit there and not attempt to suffocate me," you tell him, shaking your head. you look away and go back to playing with the napkin you stole. "i promise it's possible."
"where's the fun in that?"
you sigh, and satoru leans his head on your shoulder. you don't even comment on the fact that he's even closer now, or that he smells like a gallon of sweat.
no, in all actuality, you don't really want him to move. you want him to stay right there and be your block from the world.
not that you'd ever admit that out loud.
"i really hate you," you tell him, quietly, once you've realized that you haven't said anything.
satoru smiles up at you, teeth peeking out from bright pink lips. then he groans theatrically. "you know i can't resist flattery, sweetheart."
you roll your eyes again. "how have you survived this long?" you wonder aloud. and then you pause. "no, wait. i already know."
"what?"
"special grade sorcerer," you whisper, in mock awe. you shiver when satoru runs a hand up your thigh, just to mess with you.
"i'll let you try to kill me next time we spar," he says, shaking his head at you. his hair is soft and ticklish against your neck.
you still don't move him.
"i refuse to spar with you."
he frowns. "you spar with suguru."
"'cause he doesn't cheat."
"i don't cheat."
"no cursed techniques during hand-to-hand combat," you recite.
he continues to pout, like the child he is. "how is that fair?"
you sigh at him, shaking your head. you don't have the energy to remind him of simple rules.
"c'mon," satoru says, leaning up and nudging you. "just once. it'll be fun."
he taps your nose with a finger.
you grab it. "we've sparred before, and we will not be doing it again."
satoru just smiles at you.
and the two of you sit there like that, staring at each other, your hand wrapped around satoru's stupid finger, waiting for the other to break.
his eyes are ridiculous, you think, for the hundredth time ever. the only real reason he's still alive is because of how pretty he is. if his bone structure was even slightly different, you think, he'd be dead.
satoru stares back, maybe thinking the same things you are.
but eventually, you're broken out of the daze.
"satoru," shoko says, again, and you both snap to look at her. she's got a brow raised. "did you hear anything i just said?"
you and satoru exchange a glance and ignore the looks of everyone else at the table. your body settles once again, no longer ignited solely by satoru's concentration you you.
finally, satoru moves away from you, leaning on his elbow to focus in on whatever conversation his friends are having.
you don't even realize that your hand is still wrapped around him, or when, eventually, satoru intertwines his fingers with yours.
you go back to eating your dinner, and you're very comfortable with the amount of space you have to yourself now.
really.
*
"hey," you say, pulling your jacket tighter around your body.
it's too cold to be outside, but it's too loud to be in bed. too quiet. "can't sleep?" you ask suguru.
you crept out of your room just ten minutes ago. you were only going to get something to drink--something to soothe your irritating heart--when you realized that it would never work.
so you ventured outside, instead, not really caring about rules or being caught.
and just when you were walking across the courtyard, you stumbled upon him (for a brief moment, you'd thought it was yaga, and almost ran back inside.)
but suguru just sitting there, on the steps, looking out into the forest like it'll come up with some answers for him. his hair is tied up, and he's got a better jacket on than you do.
you look at it a bit enviously.
suguru blows out a breath, the smell of cigarette smoke filling the air. you watch the puff as it disappears into the air. "no, you?"
"can i sit?" you ask, looking at the space beside him. suguru nods, watching as you sit down beside him, shivering. "nightmares," you tell him, answering the question.
he smiles at you, shaking his head ambiguously.
you gesture towards his hand. "i didn't know you smoked."
suguru almost laughs. "i don't, really. shoko's a bad influence."
he holds it towards you, but you shake your head.
"no, thanks. i've got enough bad habits to last a lifetime."
he laughs, stamping out the rest of the unsmoked bud on the ground.
you look towards the trees, almost expecting something to jump out from behind them--even though you know that no curse can touch you, or anyone here.
you don't get a lot of alone time with suguru. you're comfortable enough around him--and haibara sings enough praises for you to know what he's like. still, you're not sure what to say to him, or what he might know about you.
probably too much, you think.
eventually, you look back to suguru, smirking. "so, did you leave satoru sleeping by himself in your bed?"
"he snores," suguru answers, easily, and his shoulder brushes against yours.
you giggle, flexing your hands, trying to regain some feeling in your fingers.
a small part of you is glad that he's out here, right now. that there's someone else to be around, to remind you that it's all okay. and, if worst comes to worst, suguru is a lot stronger than you are.
you look up to the sky, tracing the remains of clouds with your eyes. there are no shapes to be made out--there never are, this late at night. and it's different here, at school.
at home, you can hear all of the bugs at night, and you can smell the breeze as it passes through. but here, it's almost irrationally silent. it doesn't smell like anything here. like cursed energy is strong enough to fade out the smell of the pine or the pollen.
you're silent, looking around.
"do you want my jacket?" suguru asks, suddenly, after you've shivered against him for the seventh time.
you look towards him, trying to ignore how cold you feel, and you sniff. "no, it's okay."
suguru's got a sly smile when he says, "probably shouldn't, anyway."
"what do you mean?"
he laughs to himself, then shakes his head.
you feel like you're missing something as you wait for him to answer. to clue you in on the joke.
"do you get them a lot?" he asks, instead of answering your confused glance. "nightmares?"
you swallow, nodding. "yeah. do you?"
"all the time."
"any advice? haibara says you've got overwhelming amounts of wisdom."
he snorts. "haibara..." he whispers, almost appreciatively.
you tilt your head at him, waiting.
"i'm only a year older, you know?"
you nod, consider it for a moment. then you think about satoru--inevitably--and what he said last time you mentioned the mere one year of age between the two of you. "well, a year is a long time for a sorcerer, isn't it?"
suguru makes a face. "i guess that's true."
you lean your chin on a palm, waving a hand. "so...?"
he grins at you. "finding someone to wake up next to helps," he says, only slightly teasing.
you understand what he's getting at, so you roll your eyes. "not all of us have a clingy best friend."
"satoru would cuddle with you if you asked."
"good thing i'm never asking."
"yeah, you shouldn't," suguru answers, feeling much older than he is, "he kicks."
"i bet."
suguru laughs again and clears his throat, looking around. you know there's nothing there, but you wait anyway. "i just try to remember that it's not real..." he says, eventually, "even if it seems like it."
you sigh, looking back to the forest separating your two worlds. "that's gonna be difficult, because i only dream about curses. and those are all real."
not to mention the other very real things you have nightmares about. the memories, the yelling, the quivering ideas that hide themselves in the corners of your head, begging to be let go, to be let out.
suguru must see this on your face; you're assuming it's fairly obvious.
he nudges you, but doesn't say anything for a moment, just looking back when you look at him. and then. "i have dreams about it, too."
you furrow your brows at him. "about what?"
"home. my parents."
you swallow, pausing. you blink rapidly, trying to regain your ground. "i don't..."
his face relaxes, at once. "satoru talks too much," he says, trying to joke. "especially about you."
you ignore that. "i don't--i barely think about my... parents. i'm too busy."
"i think your situation is probably worse than mine," suguru answers, obviously ignoring your lies. "my parents didn't tell me to leave. but... it was obvious that i couldn't stay."
it doesn't seem worth it to try and deny it, and if he's going to offer up information willingly, then who are you not to listen?
"how old were you?"
"eight," he says, easily. "you?"
"ten."
he nods, scratching at his neck. "i didn't tell anyone about it, for a long time. i thought... i knew that they wouldn't--"
"get it?"
"yeah."
you huff, relaxing at once. you slouch down, staring at the ground. suguru is wearing dirt-covered shoes, and you've got slippers on. "wish i'd thought of that. if i hadn't told anyone i'd probably still be there."
"you'd be hiding, though," suguru says, watching you, "trying to pretend like you fit in there, even if you didnt. couldn't."
"it would've been easier to pretend than having to live through it," you say, softly, absolutely sure about this. you've had a lot of time to think about it. then you smile, "i would've made a good human."
suguru laughs, tapping his foot against the ground. "what would you have done? if you weren't a sorcerer, i mean."
"uh..." you frown. you've never given the real world much thought--not beyond foolish dreams and stupid glances--"i think i'd be a taxi driver or something."
he snorts. "satoru says that you're a terrible driver."
"big talk from someone who can't drive," you say, scoffing. "and he was distracting me the entire time." you shake your head, annoyed at just the memory. "what would you be?"
he pauses. "...a teacher?"
"this is what haibara means by wisdom," you say, laughing. "maybe i wouldn't be a good human. i can't imagine doing anything else."
"maybe not."
you swallow. there are not very many stars in the sky, but you can still see all of the constellations and the stories written within the sky. part of you wonders if you'll be up there someday, another myth to speak about.
no, probably not. satoru will be written in history, and you'll still be here, always thrown out or forgotten
"do you think... do you think that my parents would be sorry? if they could talk to me now? if they saw what i can do?"
suguru hums, he doesn't even seem surprised by the question, to his credit. "i don't know... they--non-sorcerers--can't really understand, can they? they don't know that we exist solely to protect them, so they can't appreciate it. it makes it hard to be... angry, at them, doesn't it?"
you blow out a breath, looking away from the stars. "yeah."
"when yaga scouted me," suguru says, "my parents thought he was crazy. i understood what he said immediately, but they couldn't believe that anything like this could exist. and then, when i told them about the curses i was seeing, and absorbing..."
you look at him. his face is tense and easy, all at once. he doesn't mind telling you this, you realize. maybe haibara was right.
his eyes are contemplative as he looks around the courtyard, thinking about things you're sure you've thought about too.
"they thought i was crazy too, after that," he continues, finally. "my dad avoided me, and my mom never tried to argue with me about leaving. neither of them minded that i was going to this bizarre school and might not ever come home. even though they thought that yaga was a maniac."
you look at the ground, trying to push the memories out. you bite the inside of your cheek and wonder if there was ever a way to save that smaller version of yourself. if she'd grown up here, would she be the same?
"i think," suguru says, voice a bit harder, "that even if i was crazy, and all of the things i saw and experienced were fake, that if my parents truly cared about me, then they would've tried to help. they wouldn't have... ignored me, or treated me like i was the curse."
your neck snaps to him, and his eyes meet yours. suguru lets a thoughtful smile slip from his lips as he says, "it's not your fault that they didn't understand. that they couldn't. but it's their fault that they never tried to."
maybe it's because you haven't dared to speak with anyone about it--beyond snarky remarks to satoru when he says something ignorant--or maybe it's because suguru is the only person who gets it. who truly understands in a way that only children can.
or maybe it's just that you've been waiting for someone to say that to you since you were ten. since you were rejected solely for being yourself, being different.
six years of wondering if it was ever fair.
you swallow, nodding.
"sorry," he whispers after you're lost for words, struggling to put the pieces of you back. "but you can talk to me, if you want. i've been told i'm very wise."
you snort, shaking your head. he's like satoru in that way--shaking you out of whatever matters. "i really need to stop telling satoru things. he can't ever keep his mouth shut."
suguru laughs, looking at the sky. "no, don't."
"hmm?"
"don't stop telling him things. i'll have to hear all about it."
you laugh.
"'why would she be mad at me?'" suguru mocks, in a very good impression of satoru's honey-flow voice. "'i didn't even do anything.'"
"'i didn't know it was a secret,'" you say back, suddenly lighter.
suguru nudges you, hand wrapped around your forearm. just there. his fingertips are cold, but you don't mind.
"does satoru really tell you about the things we talk about?" you ask, after a while.
your entire body feels numb now, and you might freeze out here, but somehow it's worth it. just to not be alone for once.
suguru looks over at you, his brown eyes slight and knowing. "he doesn't need to," he says.
you have to look away, just so he doesn't catch that shock--the brief moment of recognition, pleasure--as it passes. but you smile in the dark eventually, letting it go unsaid.
and that's just how things are.
you spend your late nights chatting with suguru in the dark, both of you hopelessly lost and completely insane.
you let satoru irritate you whenever he wants, and sometimes you even bask in it. letting all of the horrors wash away with every quip that you send his way.
and you ignore that light--and heavy--feeling in your chest around him, pretending that it doesn't exist, or maybe it just doesn't matter.
you spend time with people who understand you, for once. you let the fear flow away in concerning thoughts and subconscious glances inward. you let the fears of attaching yourself to them fade away.
you know that any of you could be gone, could live with the regret of never living, at any moment, so you choose not to care about any of it. you go on missions and you act like your life is a feeble thing to play around with.
and it's honestly not all that bad.
until riko amanai, that is.
*
third year.
"suguru," your voice almost catches when he opens the door.
how many days has it been since you've seen him? how many weeks?
you've spent the last several weeks trying to let the two of them settle. into life, into existing, whatever.
you ask shoko how they're both doing--satoru and suguru--and she just shrugs.
"they don't like to talk about it," she tells you, and you try to just accept it. you try to let it go and worry about yourself, about your own messed up life.
but everything feels different.
satoru hasn't been answering your calls, which, okay, fine. you could deal with that. but he also hasn't been calling you, or showing up at your door just to talk, or stealing your breakfast, or clinging to you like he does.
he hasn't been doing any of it. and you could pretend you haven't noticed--that it doesn't matter to you if he cares or not. if he wants to be around you or not.
but it matters.
you decided to let him in at the beginning of the year, and you hadn't thought it was a mistake until now. until this exact moment, when you realized that you'd gotten too close to satoru. that you were friends, or...
you look at suguru now and you try not to gape.
his face is dreadfully grey, his eyes almost completely sunken in. he looks like an elderly man who hasn't slept in five years, just on the verge of death.
and you know from shoko that he's been gone a lot, like satoru, that he's been busy, but... still. this doesn't happen to overworked sorcerers. the recovery rate for all of you is extremely quick.
you really try not to gape. you try not to stare at him for too long, but you can't peel your eyes away.
"y/n," he whispers, no pleasantries needed. even his voice sounds rough. "is something wrong?"
you should probably be asking him that.
"no, i..." you stare for a moment, swallowing. maybe it's just his hair. you've never seen it down before, you realize, trying to refrain from taking a step back. still, there's that feeling in your chest--reminiscent of being a child, of dealing with satoru. you exhale. "are--are you sick?"
"what?"
"you look..."
suguru's eyes widen, and he nods, eventually, looking caught. "yeah, i guess i came down with something... i'm just..."
he looks behind him, and you get the sudden feeling that he doesn't want you there. doesn't want you to disturb whatever this is.
it makes you wonder if he and satoru have talked at all, since it happened almost a month ago. maybe two months.
you all know that sorcerers die all of the time. that people die just from living, curses or not.
so why is this death any different? why does this one matter? you want so desperately to ask.
"sorry, i can--i'll come back--" you say quickly, turning. then you turn around again, feeling guilty. "do you need anything? medicine? um... food?"
finally, a small smile makes its way to suguru's face. it's small, almost unnoticeable. but something inside you relaxes.
it shouldn't be this surprising that he even remembers how.
"did you need something?" he asks, softly, talking to you like he always does.
like you're sitting outside again, talking about life, ethics, being a sorcerer, and having a part of yourself hate it.
but this is so much different.
your stomach drops again. this is a ridiculous, stupid thing to even be asking. you shouldn't be here, worrying about this. you should be in your dorm, studying. you should be training with nanami, or trying to get haibara to come with you on a mission...
you shouldn't even be here.
you feel like a deer in headlights, caught in this the same way you caught suguru in whatever.
but he already knows, you rationalize. he already knows.
everyone knows, you think. everyone but you and satoru, according to shoko's comments.
so what do you care if suguru knows this?
"i, um, i just haven't..." you swallow, wanting to punch yourself in the face. are you really this pathetic? "have you seen satoru?" you ask, blurring the words together. "i know you've both been... busy, but i--i've been trying to get ahold of him, and shoko says that he won't answer her messages, and it's been a couple of weeks since i've seen him around school, so i just figured--" what? that suguru would have some brilliant answer for you? that he could reassure you that satoru wasn't trying to ignore you? "--that you might know where he is... or if he's okay? he's your best friend so--"
"i haven't seen him, either. we've been doing seperate missions," suguru says, interrupting whatever terrible thing you were about to say next, luckily. "he hasn't been answering your calls?"
your responding "no," sounds so small you want to bury yourself beneath the earth.
you really don't care about him, okay? you really don't.
you just want to be notified if he's dead or something. you just want to know if you did something to make him avoid you, or if he needs someone there, or if...
suguru frowns, contemplating something. "i think he's supposed to be home in a couple of days," he says, tucking a stray lock of hair behind his ear. it looks wet, and greasy, like he hasn't washed it in weeks. "but i'll text him."
"...you don't have to."
he smiles, knowingly. he gives you that same look that everyone does. that look that tells you that they know more about what's going on between you and satoru than you do. "it's no problem. you know how... spacey satoru can get."
"yeah. i know."
"you don't need to worry about him," suguru says, laughing a little bit. his eyes are so cold, bland.
"i know," you say, again, a bit more defensively. you take a step back. you're not sure why you expected suguru to have any answers for you.
(maybe it's because they're best friends and they're supposed to be there for each other. or maybe it's because they just went through the same terrible experience, and should probably depend on each other right now).
maybe he told him not to answer, you think, instantly. maybe suguru is working for him.
not that you care. if satoru doesn't want to talk to you--doesn't want suguru to talk to you--then you can't do anything about it.
you just have to live through this like you've lived through everything else.
he's just a classmate.
but the question slips through your lips, breaking down all denial. "is he... do you think he's okay?"
you want to clarify. you want to ask if they're both okay, if they've talked about any of it. if suguru needs you to get someone, like shoko, or if he wants to go sit on the steps and shout at the sky.
if he'll come with you to look for satoru because you're really worried about him.
if everything is okay.
but you know that suguru wouldn't answer that, especially not like this.
"are you okay, y/n?" suguru asks, and it's almost rhetorical. you can tell that he's trying to hit you where you're sore.
you feel frozen there for a moment, and then you turn away.
and that just about sums it up.
*
you're staring down at a white sheet, and all you can think is, this can't be happening.
not really, that is.
it's been a long time since you felt this deeply about anything. anger, sure. are you mad that your classmates are distancing themselves from you? are you mad that everyone seems to be advancing and you're stuck there, stagnant, while everyone else deals with everything?
of course.
but this...
you've had this nightmare a hundred times, but it's never gone like this. it's never been so untouchable, unforgettable, unbearable...
your entire body feels freezing; like you're the one who's dead.
have you already undergone rigor mortis? are you frozen there, muscles turned to stone?
this can't be happening, you think, again. so briefly it's not really a thought.
you're staring down at him. you're looking at him--at haibara--but this can't be how he really is, how he really was. haibara doesn't look like this, you think. you've never seen his hair this limp, never seen his face this pale. you've never seen him without a smile.
but nobody is smiling now.
you barely hear anything they're saying--the other people undergoing this, the other people who could probably tell you if this is real or not.
"...to exterminate a second-grade cursed spirit..." rings briefly out in your mind. you wonder if you imagined it.
your eyes glance down to the blood on the table. shouldn't shoko be here? shouldn't someone be doing something?
should you be doing something?
"nanami," someone says. "you should just rest for now." there's a hand on your shoulder, a whisper of another person in the room. "y/n, let's sit down."
are your legs shaking? is this a physical reaction to the news? you're always calm, always collected. the only person that--
"satoru has taken..." the same voice continues.
you pause, trying to listen, but their voices echo. if this were a dream, would you be able to listen? this is a dream, you think, just something to wake up from.
there's no one here to pull you out from this flood of emotions, of thoughts. satoru would usually, you think. he would be here and he would crack and joke and you wouldn't care about it anymore.
but satoru...
what should you do?
"can't we just let him handle everything alone at this point?" nanami asks, and you just hear it.
suguru ushers you over to the wall, where all of the stools are, one missing. he sits you down and you let him, because there's nothing else you can do.
your limbs are numb, and it's ridiculous to feel this way.
you barely even notice when you reach a hand out, grabbing nanami's, or when he grabs back, squeezing harder than you thought possible.
you should tell him that it hurts--that he's stronger than he looks--crack a joke or say something comforting, but you can't. you don't mind if he cracks all of the bones in your hand, as long as he stays right there.
"it's going to be okay," suguru says, maybe to you, maybe to nanami.
but he's lying. and you know it, even if you don't know anything else.
and when you try to knock on satoru's door later, feeling absolutely nothing, he doesn't answer.
not that you were expecting him to, anyway.
*
satoru doesn't think any of it is supposed to feel like this.
he's been hurt a hundred times. bruised when he let suguru get a hit in during practice, sliced up when he lets shoko try something on his body just to heal him right after, cut through the literal throat, and left to bleed out.
but it's never felt like this before.
he's ashamed, almost. lost.
what could he have done differently, he wonders? where did it all go wrong?
he thinks about amanai, thinks about suguru telling him not to be so arrogant, and then rejecting him just like that.
are you the strongest because you're satoru gojo? or are you satoru gojo because you're the strongest?
satoru almost wants to laugh.
well, he wants to say to suguru, how strong am i now? how strong am i like this?
but suguru isn't there. he's not coming back, satoru thinks, blandly, and his fists clench automatically. if anyone had asked him a week ago, he would've said that everything was fine.
everything was wrong, of course, but it was all fine.
shoko was staying at the school, helping with the damaged sorcerers, satoru was advancing more rapidly than he'd thought was possible, and suguru was...
what was he doing, again?
satoru blinks, and before he can answer that question for himself--answer any one of the goddamn questions floating around in his head--you're there.
you're there, and satoru suddenly can't remember the last time he saw you.
he certainly can't remember the last time he saw your eyes that sad, that wrong on the rest of your otherwise untouched face.
his defenses go down immediately, as they always do when you're around. it's probably a stupid decision, but satoru doesn't really care to rationalize it.
he's missed you, he thinks, suddenly. he's missed you more than he should.
you don't say anything when you sit down next to him, on the steps of the school, watching as his hands fall from their outstretched position.
"do you think that i'm strong?" satoru asks you, his voice rough, so tired.
and then he looks over to you and he watches as all of the thoughts pass on your face--the thoughts about suguru, knowing what he means, the worry and concern that he hasn't missed on your face since he first met you.
but you sigh, eventually, and you move a little bit closer to him.
"are you strong, satoru?"
he hasn't spoken to you in weeks, he remembers, suddenly. he doesn't even know why you're here now.
not when he's been avoiding you in favor of improving himself. not when he's been ignoring all of his responsibilities so he could try to get back to that place where there wasn't anything to care about.
"not strong enough," he answers, distantly. he's not even really sure if he means it.
your head falls to his shoulder in an instant, and you're there again.
satoru remembers every smile and every wince on your face. every time he made you laugh and then said something else just so he could try and do it again.
god, he's such a fool.
"that's okay," you whisper, eventually. "that's why you have me," you tell him.
"do i?" he wonders, aloud.
"hmm?"
"do i have you?"
you lift your head, and you're smiling, just a little. satoru can see the bitterness in your expression. he can tell that you're angry and that you're tired of it.
he can taste that hint of happiness that pours from you, that contradicting feeling of just being together again, even in a moment like this.
"of course," you say to him, softly. it's soft, unbelievable. "whenever you want."
satoru nods.
and you sit there with him for hours, and for once, you're the one pulling him out of everything.
just briefly satoru wonders what he would do if you left, too.
*
"what?" you repeat, watching nanami throw something into a suitcase.
you've been standing there for five minutes, processing this like you've processed everything recently.
meaning that you haven't. and that you're not going to as long as you'd like, thank you.
"what's the point of this?" kento answers, like you tried to tell him that there was a purpose to any of this. like you're just arguing.
but you can't be, because this isn't a discussion. you didn't happen upon his room and pick an argument with him.
you walked through the hall and you noticed the suitcase outside the door. the boxes he was stacking up to take somewhere else.
would he even have told you? would he have said anything if you hadn't stumbled upon it yourself?
"kento," you say, again, like a grounding tool. "i don't understand."
he sighs, folding a suit. "i'm not going to sit around and live this life. i don't care about jujutsu. i don't care about any of it."
"but, you..."
"there's no point, is there?" he asks, quietly, and he's not asking. "and even if there was, i don't care. i don't want to die doing this, y/n."
"you won't die," you answer, uselessly, trying to grab onto his arm, to get him to look at you. you want him to walk you through this, this thought process, the past three months here. "where are you going to go?"
"i don't know. i'll find an entry-level position somewhere."
"where are you going to live?"
"there's an available apartment in the city."
"but..."
"look," finally nanami turns around, meeting your eyes. he's never been emotional, but he looks even more stoic now. maybe he really doesn't care. "i don't want to be a sorcerer. i don't want to exterminate curses every day. i want to... live a normal life."
"what?" you repeat, feeling that terror rise in your chest.
so many people are leaving, you think. so many people are running away from this, and eventually, you're going to have to follow. or you'll rot here alone, hiding in the closet like you did as a kid.
"nanami, you can't just decide that you don't--"
"i already did."
"what about..." you swallow, and nanami shakes his head at you. his eyes are glazed over and you know he's not going to listen. you can feel it. "what about haibara?" you ask, finally, stepping over the boundaries you've laid down about him. "he wouldn't have wanted you to live some boring life in the city and run away from all of this--"
nanami's eyes are stern, his jaw clenches. "haibara died. isn't that proof enough that this doesn't matter?"
"it does matter," you say, even though you're not sure yourself. "it does."
"geto left, too. if the only two choices are staying and dying or leaving and living a boring life, then i choose the latter."
"suguru killed--" you pause, not wanting to talk about it out loud. you haven't seen satoru since the day you found out, and you don't want to risk having to think about him. "nanami, you're useful here. you're strong. you can do whatever--"
"gojo handles most of our cases now, anyway, doesn't he?"
you freeze, looking away. "well, he can't handle every curse, even if..."
"there's no point, y/n."
"what about--"
what about me?
he gives you one more look, another glance your way, another reminder that your only remaining classmate doesn't want to be that anymore. that there's nothing you can do to stop him from leaving.
it's your parents all over again.
are you the crazy one here? are you crazy for wanting to stay, even with all of the horror?
"i'm sorry," he says, after a moment, looking sincerely at you. but nanami has never been able to read your mind. he has never tried to spare your feelings--you thought you liked that about him. "we'll still talk. i'll call you."
"yeah, sure."
because you have to give up at some point. if nanami doesn't want to stay, you don't want to force him.
"this is what's best."
you nod blindly. and you wonder, for the first time since you got to jujutsu high, if you're strong enough for this.
*
year zero.
"this is basically every kid's dream," satoru says, rolling his eyes. megumi is the most difficult kid he's ever encountered, and he refuses to be pleased. "i got you candy and i'm letting you stay up late. why aren't you normal?"
megumi looks up at him, a vigorous hatred in his eyes. "why aren't you?" he repeats, attempting to kick at satoru's foot.
honestly, it's a little pathetic.
satoru tries not to snort, about to tell megumi about the millions of children lacking in candy at this current moment, or about how he's actively trying to find them a place to sleep even after megumi tried to punch him in the stomach earlier and--
he looks over to tsumiki, the little angel who is in no way biologically related to megumi, and watches as she waves.
his brows furrow, and then he looks up, away from the child attempting to murder him with his eyes, and he sees you.
you're standing there, a figure illuminated by the light in your entryway, a wary look on your face.
you're looking at both of the children, eyes flicking between the two of them, probably noticing how small they are, or how wet their clothes are from the rain.
not that satoru cares, actually.
as soon as satoru sees you--as soon as he can feel you again, the familiar curves and concaves of your cursed energy, of your entire being--his heart shifts, clicking back into place.
you look a bit upset, angry at his intrusion as you've always pretended to be.
he hasn't seen you in months, and it's suddenly very apparent. you look almost exactly the same. maybe you got your hair cut, or maybe you've just woken up, but satoru doesn't care.
he doesn't care about any of it.
his lips curve into an involuntary smile, and he wants to throw himself on top of you and tell you a million little things. he wants to whisper all of his secrets in your ear and hold you until you force him to let you go.
but you clear your throat, interrupting him before he can begin, and your eyes finally look towards him, both firey and excited.
his favorite.
"satoru," you say, the sound of his name in your mouth sending goosebumps up and down his skin. "where did you get these kids?"
Chapter 25: a walk
Summary:
you stumble across a curse
Chapter Text
year five.
your glare aimed at satoru is almost instinctive at this point.
and so is the wall you’ve put in front of the children, a glowing white only you (and satoru) can see.
your muscles tense automatically, and you make eye contact with the curse standing in front of you.
the mesh of flesh and bone curse, staring at you and your family like you're a meal, hot and ready for the taking.
"want some," it says, taking a step towards you, "want some?"
honestly, you're sick and tired of the weird things they all say. but before you can gesture at satoru--seriously, is he going to just stand there?--it's gone, in just an instant.
and great. now you're going to have to go look for it. you doubt it'd prove a challenge for you, or satoru, obviously, but still. you're supposed to be taking a walk. hanging out.
and it's just started raining, which is also probably satoru's fault.
your glare increases, and the two kids watch the two of you as you stare silently at each other.
you can feel it when tsumiki pushes at your barrier like she's testing something, and you almost smile.
but then you remember exactly why it’s there in the first place.
“satoru…” you say, in warning, in indignation, in ‘i’m going to kick your ass as soon as i deal with this.’
“what?!” he gasps, looking at you, and he’s already smiling guiltily. “i didn’t do anything. i don’t create curses.”
his hands are raised in defense and he's taken several steps away from you.
good, he should know his place.
“oh, right, what’s the one benefit of the six eyes?” you ask, dryly, still much too close to him. “sensing the curses,” you grind out, an evil look on your face.
you don't even care that he didn't immediately exorcise it. it's more that he's acting like an idiot, like a regular civilian with no ulterior motives--
satoru waves a hand, nonchalant. “so i missed one.”
“we both know that you knew it was there.”
“um, actually,” satoru looks towards the kids—still entrapped in your cage—with a grin. “we both don’t know that.”
“i’m seriously going to—“
“there’s a lot of things to sense,” he argues, crossing his arms. his voice is boisterous, completely irritating. "not like you would know. it takes a lot of work to—“
“okay, you can go," you snap, almost eye to eye with him (minus the blindfold that is doing nothing for him). his hair is also ridiculous, dripping from the rain. he looks like a drooping dandelion.
you should leave him outside until he freezes.
“what?”
“shoo,” you tell him, waving a hand. “take the kids and go home. i’ll deal with it.”
“how is that fair?”
“it’s fair because i’ll be beating up a curse instead of you.”
“please," satoru scoffs, shaking his head at you.
you roll your eyes. “and i can’t teleport, you idiot. take them, please. i don’t want tsumiki to get hurt.”
you both look at them, standing there watching you, and megumi is shaking his head. you sigh. if only you could limit the sound within your objects.
you already know what this is going to start up again--
“i don’t think megumi wants that,” satoru tells you, leaning in and smiling. his face is so close to yours that you can see the air he breathes.
“do you want me to hit you?”
satoru only looks at you, his face completely unbearable. he's obviously already won this argument, because you're terrible at denying megumi anything--which he knows--and you realize, suddenly, that he probably planned this.
seriously, he needs to be banned from existence.
“where’s the curse?” you ask him, voice low.
satoru’s grin widens, and he doesn’t even pretend to look around. “hiding about a block away.”
you release your technique, both of the kids immediately fall against nothing but air. tsumiki laughs at the rain that suddenly hits her, and megumi watches the two of you closely.
you don’t look at them though, your eyes are only on satoru.
there’s a tug at your side, a pull of your shirt. “can i stay?” megumi asks, his head brushing against your arm.
he must've learned that pleading look from satoru because it immediately dissolves your anger. you don't even think, about to give in, and then--
“what a wonderful idea,” satoru says. “some light practice.”
that calm disappears. on instinct, you answer. “no. go home with gojo and tsumiki. i’ve got it, bud.”
tsumiki is looking around. she understands what curses are—and to the shock of everyone, she can see them—but unlike the rest of you, she has no natural defense from them.
which means that satoru needs to hurry up and get her out of there. not to mention the fact that she doesn't like your job, and she doesn't really understand the way curses operate.
and also, she's a bit skittish.
“but you don’t know where it went,” megumi argues, his voice almost whiny, soft, and pitched. your brow furrows.
finally, you lose satoru’s gaze and look down at him. “i can see, megumi. i know how to look for curses.”
“hide and seek with a curse?” satoru chuckles, patting your head. you don't get the chance to slap his hand away before he takes a step back.
you glare at him again, matching his obvious satisfaction.
“my dogs can find it,” megumi says. “i want to help.”
“no, megumi. we don’t even know how strong it is or what it can—“
“grade three,” satoru answers, automatically. “it can camouflage, but it shouldn’t be an issue with your traps and the demon dogs.”
you turn towards him, eye twitching.
satoru nods, knowingly. “oh, yeah, my eyes are good now. i think i just needed to adjust to the rain.”
“satoru, i swear—“
“i better take tsumiki home,” he looks towards her. “ready, kid?”
tsumiki barely has the chance to nod before they're both gone.
you can hear satoru’s distant “good luck!”
every single nerve in your body is automatically on edge, ready to attack him--even though he's literally gone.
and you would stomp your foot on the ground and throw a tantrum like a literal child except…
your child is standing right there and there’s a curse roaming around. you don't want megumi here in the first place, and you definitely don't want him lingering around while the curse reeks havoc on who knows what.
you swallow—preparing a million different punishments for satoru in your head—then look at megumi, immediately softening.
“i can call satoru to come and get you,” you tell him, gently, trying not to plead. “really. you don’t need to worry about this.”
megumi rolls his eyes. “why can’t i practice?”
“because… you’re only eleven, kid. you don’t need to practice. when you’re ready for high school—“
“i want to help.”
you sigh, nodding. of course he does. really, he was raised by two complete masochists with superpowers. he's watched you and satoru fight over responsibility for four years, learning about burdens from the champions of keeping them.
what more can you expect?
you would sit there and argue for a little longer. try to convince him that jujutsu isn’t a fun hobby to take part in, not something to mess around with—but, again, there’s a grade-three curse somewhere out there. and it’s raining.
you're already a bit cold, and you want to get home as soon as possible so satoru doesn't get too comfortable.
“okay,” you tell him, giving him a small smile. he looks silly with his hair dripping down his face, eyes widening in success. “go ahead.”
megumi nods, flexing his hands. then he looks back up at you, taking a step back. and then he does it again.
he repeats this process several times, preparing for something... you guess.
it's a bad enough reminder that you have no clue what satoru's telling him when they go off on their own, acting like the reckless little boys that they are.
and you’re just about to tell him not to be nervous when he folds his hands together and whispers “demon dogs.”
you could try to act unimpressed, but it’s pointless.
really, the shadows responding instantly are amazing. in a single second, there are two puppies there, appearing from nothing more than thin air.
and you know a lot about summoning, but you've never managed to bring anything to life. walls are entirely boring, you decide, looking at megumi's pets.
isn't there a saying about your children succeeding you?
“go on,” megumi tells both of the puppies, fortunately missing your astonished look, patting the black one’s head. “find it.”
the two dogs respond with succinct barks, and then they’re gone, tails wagging as they listen to megumi's command.
you wonder if you're going to have to give them both a bath later. you already know satoru will be complaining about the smell of wet dog.
you turn to megumi with a smile, tilting your head. “now we follow them?”
“yeah,” he takes a step forward. “this way.”
you follow after megumi, trying to remind yourself that satoru has taught him about this--that he'll be fine, even if the curse does show up, because you're there. but it's difficult. your entire body is on high alert.
you haven't felt this tense around a curse since you were fifteen.
megumi, as if sensing this, speaks up suddenly. “do you think i’m weak?”
you look towards him with wide eyes. “what?”
megumi continues to walk forward, seeming to listen to soundless signals from his shikigami. he doesn't look back at you.
“is that why you don’t want me to practice my technique? because you think i’ll get hurt?”
your face falls, guilt seeping through your body immediately. stupid satoru and his impulsive decisions. this is his fault too.
“oh, megumi, no. of course not.”
“then why?" he asks, turning to look at you, his face is stern, comprehensive. "gojo thinks i’m ready.”
you sigh, looking around a corner. this district is completely empty. if you weren't so distracted by satoru and his stupid smiles, you would've noticed the vibe around here earlier. you should've sensed the curse before it could come face to face with you, at least.
you swallow, shaking your head. “it’s got nothing to do with you, megs.”
he looks at you skeptically.
“really," you blow a breath out. "i think… your shikigami are very impressive. it’s just that you’re still a kid,” you shrug. “i don’t think you should get involved in jujutsu before you have to.”
“but i want to.”
you'd like to tell him about all of the things that you want. all of the things you know you can't have, because they don't make sense. because they're not meant for you.
but then, you know, that this is meant for him. that he was born with a purpose, jujutsu or not.
and clearly, he's powerful. at eleven he's got shikigami that listen to his every command. shikigami that would die to protect him.
and two parents who would do the exact same.
still, he's your little boy. he's still so young, still so vulnerable. and, yes, you know that you can't keep him away from your curse-filled world forever. you know that megumi should be making these decisions for himself.
but is it so wrong to want him to stay small and yours? to want to freeze time to keep both of your children protected from everything possible?
“i know—i know. it’s…” you give him a small smile, bizarrely proud of him all of the sudden. his tenacity, his strength. his willingness to ask you this in the first place. “it’s about me, really." you look away from him, sniffing in the rain.
megumi is lingering at your side now, walking right next to you. you wonder if he's cold. you should've grabbed an extra jacket or an umbrella.
"when i was your age," you continue, eventually. "i didn’t want to be a sorcerer, and, obviously, i didn’t have a choice. so i guess i just… don’t want to push you into it.”
“you’re not,” megumi says, automatically, frowning. “why not?”
“hmm?”
“why didn’t you want to use jujutsu?”
you smirk at him a little, a bittersweet feeling filling you, shaking your head. “my technique isn’t as cool as yours, you know.”
“it’s cool,” he argues, but then he looks away.
because you both know that he doesn't really understand how your technique works--not his fault, of course, but yours. you've been hesitant to tell him about it. it's not as easy to show as satoru's, and not as useful.
still, maybe if...
you hold your hand out towards him. “try it,” you tell him, gesturing down.
megumi furrows his brows but does as you say, reaching his hand toward yours.
and when his hand is pushed back, kept away from your skin, he frowns. he tries it again, stopping in his tracks. you both pause there, standing in the rain. it doesn’t work, so he does it again.
and then you release the barrier, grabbing his hand with a grin. it must startle him because he jumps. “see?”
megumi purses his lips, looking up at you. “like gojo?”
“sort of. it’s more stationary, and it can’t stop any cursed techniques. your dogs could probably get through it if i was tired enough.”
megumi looks down at your intertwined hands, still frowning. you squeeze his tiny hand in yours, feeling your system relax.
he hasn't let go yet, so neither do you.
“when i was a kid, i couldn’t control it. someone would try to grab my hand,” you say, swinging his, “and they couldn’t. i thought something was wrong with me.”
“oh.”
you take a step into him, dragging him along as you resume walking. “that’s why i didn’t want to be a sorcerer. i thought it was… bad.”
megumi looks up at you, eyes contemplative. “that’s why you left home?”
a bit of a euphemism, but you shrug. megumi doesn’t need to know the gory details of being tossed out on the street with nothing but a jacket and some shoes.
“yup.”
he looks away, nodding.
you're less worried about the curse now. he's close enough that you'll keep him safe, and you're assuming that his dogs haven't seen any sign of it yet.
“i'm always gonna be worried about you going on missions,” you tell him, a bit softer now. completely serious. “but not because i think you’re powerless, or anything of the sort.”
“really?”
you laugh, shaking your head at him.
you really do adore him. it's a shocking feeling, a strange love you wouldn't trade for anything.
your children might be your greatest gift.
“if you ask me, megumi, and don’t tell him i said this, but i think you’ll rival satoru for strength someday.”
he looks up at you, his lip twitching.
“you might even beat him,” you add.
he’s about to say something when he stops, looking forward again. one of his dogs trails up to him, panting softly.
megumi looks down, silently communicating with the puppy, and then he gestures his head to the left. “this way,” megumi says, looking around. and this time, you just let him lead.
you'll keep him safe, you know, and he probably doesn't need your help anyway.
*
"so, how'd it go?" satoru asks, as soon as the two of you walk through the door.
you know he's been waiting there the whole time, probably trying to resist the urge to text and make sure that you were both doing okay.
he's overbearing and completely stupid.
and his smile is very telling, just a bit hesitant.
"mom says that i'm better than you," megumi says as he walks past him, making sure to shake his hair out onto satoru's pants.
the man's jaw drops, looking at you.
"what?" you say to him, shrugging. "i wasn't gonna lie to him."
Chapter 26: stress baking
Summary:
you bake a cake and satoru tries to stop you
Chapter Text
year five.
“ooo,” satoru reaches a hand across the counter, fingers about to contaminate everything in the kitchen. “frosting.”
you're slouching against the oven, trying to pretend like the cakes have been cooling long enough to frost when he comes in.
and you know immediately that you've been caught. satoru can read your mind with a mere glance most days, and so you try to avoid his eyes. because really--you don't need (or want) his input about this
you slap his hand away, turning away from the cakes. “don’t touch,” you tell him, glaring. “i don’t know where your hands have been.”
satoru grins at you, leaning against the counter so he can observe your corrupted workspace. “i can assure you that you do.”
you roll your eyes, flipping a cake pan over. it shouldn't take too much longer, really. just a couple... hours.
“what is this? did i forget about a birthday?” he looks up suddenly, startled. “was it yours?”
you scoff, moving every edible thing away from his reach, and still don't look up at him. but you can still feel every moment he makes, like a secret intuition.
as if knowing this, satoru smiles, leaning his elbows against the counter, face in hands, just watching you. “nah, i wouldn’t forget that.”
“hmm, when’s my birthday again?”
“it’s… uhhh a day. once a year," you make a face, scrunching your nose away from him, and he resolves. “the best day of the year?”
you ignore him--and your stupid instinct to look at his face, in his eyes, and observe every expression he makes--wishing that cakes were sturdier. it's late enough that you already know this is going to be a disaster. can you make cement appetizing?
“no, really,” satoru waves a hand in your face. “what is this?”
“it’s a cake.”
“for what?”
“tsumiki.”
he raises a brow, tapping on your forehead to get you to pay attention to him. “is it her birthday?”
“no, you deadbeat dad, her birthdays in may.”
“right.”
you roll your eyes again, cutting the top off of the cake. still, you try to keep your eyes concealed from him. your entire being--even though you're well aware that it's futile.
satoru can feel it when you cut yourself shaving in the shower, so it's likely that he already knows what you're doing.
and exactly why you're doing it.
but, you can play chicken with him for hours. you're very used to pretending like he doesn't know what you know that he knows. very very good.
“sooo..." satoru drawls, voice bright and smiley. like the demon he is. "what’s it for?”
you sigh, wanting to throw the excess cake at him. “can you use some critical thinking skills? just once, please?”
“why would i do that when you could just tell me?”
unforunately, the two of you both know that he's not going to leave without an answer. he's purposefully using your greatest weakness--his face, your heart, your irritating want to tell him every thought that crosses your mind--against you.
but who's fault is that if not your own?
“she’s worried about a test tomorrow,” you say, slowly, finally turning to look at him, trying not to wince. “so i’m making her a cake.”
satoru is already grinning, hand partially covering his mouth. you glare at his terrible attempts not to laugh at you.
at least his eyes are pretty. his cheeky eyebrows and stupid knowing look. without the view, you know, satoru would mean absolutely nothing to you (and everything, of course).
“will it give her superpowers?”
“shut up, gojo, what are you doing to help?”
“not worrying about it," he answers easily, "tsumiki’s a genius, she doesn’t need your anxiety too.”
“i’m not anxious.”
he smiles at you, tilting his head.
you crack, trying not to squeeze the offset spatula in your hand. “whatever. last time she got in a fight with akio you tried to buy her a kitten. i’m not taking your criticism," you look away from him, frowning. but before he can say anything, you add. "or your advice."
“the kitten wasn’t just for her,” he says, whining. “it was an addition.”
“an addition i was going to take care of.”
“tsumiki wouldn’t have to worry about a test if she had a soft, cute, cuddly little baby kitten to cuddle with.”
you refrain a smile. “that’s redundant.”
“you changed the trajectory of her life by telling me no. she'll probably go to prison now," satoru sighs, shaking his head at you.
“yup. it’s all my fault.”
he laughs, reaching a long arm over you to try and steal some frosting again, but you grab his wrist and push it away. he frowns, but asks, “are you going to let her eat this for breakfast?”
you pause, looking back at him (he's already smirking because you've had that conversation a dozen times) then you look back at the cake you’re currently mutilating. “um…”
satoru shakes his head. “so she doesn’t even get to have any until after the test? what's the point in that?"
"the point," you say, glaring at him. "is that it's nice. i want to do something for her."
"bake a cake?"
"shut up."
he laughs again. "you're such a nerd."
"you can leave now."
"what'd she say?" satoru asks, smiling up at you, brow perked. "'i have a test tomorrow?'"
you huff, waving him away. "fine, no cake for you."
"tsumiki probably didn't even tell you," he continues, cockily. "you probably read it in an email and immediately turned on the oven."
"you are not helping."
satoru snorts at you one more time, and then he stretches as he straightens up.
your eyes dart towards him--and the sliver of skin you can see peaking out from under his shirt, very attuned muscles--and then away. you're not being caught again.
but satoru is already smirking at you as he rounds the counter, hands traveling to your waist automatically, squeezing you to him--in a very uncomfortable position, by the way.
he nuzzles his nose into your hair, breathing obnoxiously.
"satoru, i'm busy," you say, trying to sneak out of his hold. unfortunately, he's way stronger than you are.
your hands have been blocked by his hold, and you set down the spatula, forced to bend to the will of this very irritating co-parent of yours.
"you're so cute," he says, cooing into your head.
"i'll pour oil in your hair."
he laughs, again. "then you'll have to take a shower with me."
you push him away, finally, scowling. he only moves back a couple of inches. "not happening."
"you realize that you're crazy, right?" satoru asks, still smiling, but a bit differently. it's less arrogant and more adoring. like he's completely star-struck, lost in the entirety of you. "this isn't news to you?"
"i'm not crazy. i'm being nice."
he continues to smile at you, ignoring your carefully pointed scowls and the harsh way to continue to frost the cake. "tsumiki will be fine. even if she fails her test, or gets sick, or..." he shakes his head, shrugging. "pulls the fire alarm so she doesn't have to take it."
"i hope you're not encouraging the children to fake an emergency."
"she's the smartest kid in that class, sweetheart, she'll do fine. and would it really matter if she didn't?"
you pause, biting your lip. no, it wouldn't matter, you should say. you should just tell him the increasingly worrisome thoughts that have been collecting in your head the past couple of weeks. you should've just helped her study more or made sure that she was feeling comfortable, or double-checked on her grades another time, or--
"well, she can have her cake as a reward," you say, instead, ignoring that last bit.
you both already know the answer anyway.
satoru is quick to wrap an arm around your shoulder, gentler this time, pulling your head to his chest with an impenetrable hold. "what's this really about?"
"nothing."
satoru's lips twitch, and it's silent for a moment, your disheartening 'nothing' ringing through the kitchen.
he's so stupid. and you hate that he knows what's wrong already, but that he's gonna make you say it. and you hate that it's sweet, in its own, very annoying way.
and then you break.
you sigh, a grumble coming from the back of your throat. "i just think i've been too worried about megumi lately. i mean school and missions and..."
satoru raises a brow at you. "okay?"
"and then there's you, too," you add, giving him a look. but it's dropped very quickly, as you look down to the floor. "do you think i've been paying enough attention to tsumiki?" you ask, softly.
tsumiki has always been good at taking care of herself, that much was obvious when you met her--when satoru told you what the two kids had been doing for months, all on their own.
but you don't want her to have to take care of herself. or feel like she should, just to make it easier on you both.
she's far too people-pleasing, far too sweet to tell either of you if you're missing something. she could have a broken arm and walk around like nothing was wrong until you finally asked.
you swallow, then continue. "you and megumi are important, but i don't want her to feel ignored just because i've been preoccupied."
"wow. i'm just a distraction to you?" satoru asks, pouting.
"you know what i mean," you whisper, shrugging.
really, you know these are just venomous thoughts. trying to hit you where it hurts.
but there's that part of you that isn't sure. if you're usually wrong, why shouldn't you be right this one time?
"you pick them both up every day, feed them, put them to bed, help with their homework..." satoru shrugs, never seeing the things that you do; stronger than you'll ever be. "how could she feel ignored?"
"well, i've been spending more time with megumi trying to figure out his shikigami. and you and i have been going over those books, and tsumiki can't be a part of any of that so she probably feels left out, and i haven't been doing anything with her anyway--"
"woah," satoru interrupts, a brow raised. "what's wrong with you?"
you glare, trying to push him away to no avail. "get out, satoru. i need to finish this."
"no, i'm serious." he holds a hand to your forehead. "are you sick? did you hit your head on something?" both of his hands grab onto your face, squeezing your cheeks together.
"stop," you say, muffled from his pinching.
"you're so..." satoru shakes his head, every word going unsaid. "she doesn't feel ignored. she couldn't, because you're very clingy."
"not as clingy as you."
satoru laughs, pinching a bit harder in retaliation. "okay, so there's two of us. at this point, tsumiki is probably looking for other families to go live with."
"she wouldn't leave megumi."
his grin widens. his eyes are thoughtful, careful. "you spend time with her every day. you probably know more about her schedule than she does. megumi is..." satoru tilts his head. "difficult, and a priority. but tsumiki knows she is too."
"i just don't want her to feel lonely. or unimportant," you whisper to him, eyes darting down to his chest.
you know that it's a natural reaction, to want more for your kids. to want to protect them from your own feelings, however different the situations might be.
when satoru tells you that tsumiki reminds him of you there's that scared, cowardly little girl who recoils in response, flinching away from that idea. you never want her to feel like you do, to be like that little girl.
but unless you can erase history, you're not sure that it's possible.
satoru's eyes soften, looking at you. he breathes out, letting go of your face finally. then he leans down so his forehead rests against yours, shaking his head. "you're the most ridiculous person i know."
your eyes are forced upon his and you finally crack a smile. "have you met yourself?"
"megumi spends more time with us because he doesn't have any friends," satoru tells you, ignoring your glare at the statement. "tsumiki's just cooler than him."
"i'm gonna let him hide your blindfolds."
satoru rolls his eyes, but he shakes his head again. he's just staring at you, so you know that he's not going to entertain your pity party any longer.
at least he knows that there's no point in arguing when you're not going to listen to reason.
you nod, looking away from him, back to the counter of destruction. "okay, i'll just finish this for her. i already started, so i might as well--"
"finish it in the morning," satoru says, finger forcing your face back to his.
"not how that works, satoru."
"put everything away, and finish in the morning," he repeats, trying ridiculously hard to sound stern--but it's almost impossible with the smile that leeches onto his face. "she can have some after school."
"but i just want--"
satoru shakes his head, shaking your jaw with his hand. "you're tired. go to bed."
you cross your arms. "since when i have i ever done anything you said?"
"since i said so," satoru answers, as a finality.
and then he lets go of your face and wraps his arms around your waist, getting a secure hold so he can pick you up, hoisting you across his shoulder before he can say anything.
it's about as gently as satoru does anything, but still surprisingly comfortable.
you squirm against him, though, ignoring that thought, making sure not to squeal at the sudden feeling of being swept off your feet. the children are asleep. "put me down,” you hiss at him.
"nope. it's bedtime."
"satoru gojo, i swear--"
he just laughs, removing you both from the kitchen and continuing down the hall.
but instead of stopping at your door and depositing you in your bed--probably finding a key to lock you in with--he continues to his own room, opening and door and spinning around so he can shut it softly.
you don't have the time to question his motives or meanings before you're already trapped in the enclosed space with him, with none of the willpower to argue with him.
your room is cold anyway.
satoru walks you both over to the bed, laying you down in his usual spot, head against the pillow (he ignores the glare you have pointed up at him).
he shrugs off the sweater he's wearing, throwing it somewhere behind him like the teenage boy he is, and then lays down.
right on top of you, of course.
his body is sprawled across yours, your shoulder digging into his chest. but his arms are on either side of you as he holds himself up so that he can continue to look at you.
he has boxed you in completely. and just his eyes on yours keep you from any viable means of escape.
you breathe in his face and frown. "i hate you."
"shhh," satoru is grinning, his face bright enough to be seen in the dark. "we're sleeping. can't hear you."
"you're heavy, satoru," you complain, pushing at his chest with an ounce of strength. it doesn't work because you don't want it to.
satoru pretends to snore, but he's still several inches above you. his face is close enough that you can see little scars, and the flecks of white in his eyes. he's looking at every part of your face, every single inch of your being.
your eyes should focus on his, but you're used to this. so, after a moment, they trail across his face, to the bridge of his nose, and down to the swell of his lips.
there's light coming in from his window, the moon flattering satoru completely (not that he needs any help).
and, right now, as he keeps himself just above you, satoru's smile is gentler than ever.
it lacks the bravado, the carelessness he usually exudes. but it's full of something else, probably something more.
and you're the only person that gets this smile. the slightly drowsy, completely sure one.
so you keep your eyes on it for a moment too long, but it's really not your fault at all.
you could just kiss him and fall asleep.
he's looking at you like that's what he wants you to do, and you know that you're probably looking at him the same way. a simple kiss and the two of you would pass out, unbothered by the aches you'll wake up to, or the body weight that could suffocate you.
but you've never made things that easy.
when satoru leans down, his entire back tensing, muscles probably straining from staring at you for this long, you sigh.
satoru pauses, moving back a centimeter, checking your eyes for something--his are bathed in temptation, basking in desire, and you're sure that yours are just an echo of all of that.
but it's the perfect opportunity.
he leans in again, but you interrupt.
"i still need to put everything away," you whisper to him, cheek twitching.
satoru groans and his head falls against your shoulder.
you tangle your hands through his hair and giggle into his ear until you can feel the goosebumps across the skin of his biceps.
*
"so, tsumiki, how'd your test go?"
you glare at satoru, trying not to look at how tsumiki reacts. you've decided that you don't care.
tsumiki is always happy, satoru told you this morning, she might be on drugs.
and, well, you couldn't quite disagree with him (the first part, not the second. he got a smack for that).
she nods, forking her piece of cake again. "good," she answers, through the bite that's already in her mouth.
"was it a hard one?"
"nope!"
satoru gives you a look. a very familiar 'i told you so' look.
you roll your eyes, giving megumi a piece of cake which he takes begrudgingly.
"shut up," you tell him.
Chapter 27: it's not my fault
Summary:
tsumiki and megumi get into an argument
Chapter Text
year five.
“couldn’t you say something nice?” tsumiki is asking megumi when you walk in. “she just wanted to—“
you set your bag on the table, just barely able to make out their words.
they were... quiet in the car, you realize suddenly. but you hadn't thought that anything was wrong. megumi's typically burnt out after school, and tsumiki waits until you all get home to start telling you about her day.
but it only took a minute of you running back out to the car to grab something for it all to fall apart.
megumi groans. “i don’t even know her.”
you round the corner, just stopping there so you can observe. neither of them seem to notice you, or your wide eyes at both of their stances. the matching scowls on their faces.
they look so similar that it shocks you just briefly.
tsumiki has her arms crossed, shaking her head. “you still don’t need to be mean about it.”
“i wasn’t mean.”
“yes, you were. you told her to leave you alone.”
“that seems like a pretty straightforward request.”
“everyone at school thinks you’re mean,” tsumiki is pouting, looking dishearted at his reaction. typically, megumi will agree with her just for the sake of it. “and i always have to defend you, even if it’s true.”
megumi sighs, shrugging. he's got his satoru-type scowl on, and even though he looks disinterested--as usual--you can see it when his frown deepens, and he shifts away from tsumiki. “well, stop then. i don’t need you to come to my rescue. i don’t care what people say.”
“well, i do! you’re my brother.”
“that doesn’t mean you have to treat me like your responsibility. i can handle myself.”
“you’re always alone at school,” tsumiki disputes, almost whining at him. “if you were nicer—“
“i’ve never complained—“
“okay,” you turn the corner, brows already raised. “there’s a lot of raised voices going on. you two are going to wake up the neighbor's cat.”
tsumiki is pouting at megumi and he just rolls his eyes. both children stand facing each other, standoffish in the living room, arms crossed.
usually, they fight about what movie to watch, or who got to sit in the front seat last.
but those fights don’t typically involve yelling.
sure, they’re both sensitive about their childhood. about living here and being with you and satoru. they'll bicker about being little, megumi hating it when tsumiki mentions either of their biological parents, and tsumiki hating it when he refuses to listen.
but even then, tsumiki goes to hide, and megumi just shuts down.
this seems… different.
a part of you rationalizes that they're both exhausted from school and getting to that age where their priorities differ.
you don't have any siblings, but you quarreled enough with nanami and haibara back at school to know how these types of arguments work.
and unless one of them admits that they're wrong, it's never going to end.
with that thought in mind, you put on a learned smile, standing between the two of them so you can look back and forth between the two children, observing both of their very closed-off body language.
it's a little cute, honestly. they both look very different, but their matching stances and glares are worth much more than biology. you almost want to stop them to take a picture.
satoru would do it if he was here.
“tough crowd,” you say, feeling the tension between the two. “what’s going on?”
“nothing,” they both say, at the same time, but megumi with an attitude and tsumiki with a sniffle.
really, you should find a book about expressing emotions. you and satoru are teaching them far too much about denial and avoidance.
you make a mental note to look it up later.
you blow out a breath. “yeah, well, i heard the yelling, but i’m missing some context."
you look between the two of them, but they’re not looking back. both sets of eyes are focused on each other, identical glares bouncing off of each other. they could be communicating in some secret language and you would have no idea.
in fact, you can basically see the thoughts they're forcing towards each other on their faces.
“hey,” you poke them both on the forehead at the same time, trying to get their attention on you. “talk to me. what happened?”
they both remain still as statues for a moment, not bothering to consider the question.
but after a moment, tsumiki blinks, and her frown increases, which makes megumi roll his eyes--like he already knows what she's going to say, and doesn't care.
“megumi was mean to a girl at school,” tsumiki says, finally looking at you with big doe eyes. her face is pained, confused, and worried.
and honestly, she could ask you for anything with that look and you'd give it to her.
but megumi sighs. “i wasn’t mean.”
“you told her not to talk to you!”
he looks to you, less pleading but confident. “if i want space, shouldn’t i tell someone that? isn't that what you say?”
you open your mouth. “well, it depends, megs, you can’t—“
“you’re always mean,” tsumiki’s eyes are filling with tears. she looks at you too. and usually, she would apologize for interrupting, but not right now. “nobody at school wants to be around him. he scares everyone, and they don’t believe me when i say that he’s nice.”
“tsumiki," you begin, face softening, "you shouldn’t—“
“that doesn’t make me mean. why would i want to hang out with people who don’t like me?”
you turn, “megumi—“
“they would like you if you weren’t always saying mean things!” tsumiki tells him, her sweet voice rough with frustration. the tears begin to slip from her eyes.
and you can feel it when megumi moves another inch away, wanting to flinch back from her sadness the same way you do.
“i don’t want them to like me,” megumi corrects, shaking it off. “i don’t care what they think.”
tsumiki frowns even deeper, eyes growing wide. “what about what i think?” she asks him.
“are you going to stop hanging out with me?”
“maybe.”
“how? we literally live in the same house. your room is down the hall from mine.”
“guys—“
“i’ll ask dad to move rooms. he won’t mind.”
“oh, sure. because you’ll be able to avoid me at the dinner table—“
“why are you always—“
“guys.”
they both look to you, glares immensely misplaced. their mouths are still open, ready to interrupt each other at a moment's notice.
you look between them, finding matching pictures on either side. clearly, they're both upset about something different. and still, you don't really understand, but it doesn't seem like they're going to explain anything further.
why would they when they can just keep arguing?
you purse your lips, closing your eyes for a moment, trying not to laugh.
really, if they wanted you to take them seriously they shouldn’t have grown up to be so cute. they shouldn't look like that.
harsh, angry breaths fill the room as the two of them wait for your instruction. you should probably be able to fix this problem immediately--you could by sending them both to their rooms and forcing them apart--but you'd rather talk this through.
plus you don't want either of them to think too hard about any of it. you hate it when you fight with satoru and take a break, just to linger in that anger like a quicksand you can’t pull out of.
“okay,” you say, once there’s a moment of silence. “i know you’re both upset.”
“i’m not—“ you look at megumi and he stops, little frown on his little face. his cheeks are red in indignation, and he's got clenched fists. you can tell that he wants to say something, maybe to you, maybe to tsumiki, but he won't.
you ruffle his hair. “it’s fine to be upset with each other,” you tell him, looking to tsumiki, her face entirely sad. “but going back and forth isn’t going to solve the problem, okay? and neither is saying anything just to hurt each other's feelings.”
“but he just—“ you shake your head, wishing with everything in you that you could go get one of satoru’s blindfolds right now.
it physically hurts to look at them, they're so precious.
you are a terrible mother for finding this moment slightly amusing. to be fair, you spend far too much time with satoru, and deflection is a family trait.
you finger tsumiki’s hair, pushing it from her eyes. “should we take a break?” you ask them both. “or do you want to talk about it now?”
“break,” megumi says, immediately.
“talk about it now,” tsumiki answers, at the same time.
for two people who are so alike, they sure think differently. you want to smile at the very predictable answers but refrain.
“okay…” you pause, thinking. “tsumiki, why don’t you tell us why you’re upset? megumi will do the same, and then we can take a break, or keep going.”
they both glare at each other.
“and nothing mean," you add because it feels necessary.
tsumiki sniffs. “everyone at school says that you’re cruel,” she tells him, a devastating pout on her face. “and i don’t like that. you’re my brother, and i want people to like you like i do.”
you both look at megumi, waiting.
he's silent for a moment, processing his sister's words, but then he’s got a scowl on his face. “i don’t care what they think, they’re all stupid anyway—“
“megumi.”
he looks at you, pleading blue eyes. you can see that tsumiki got under his skin, but you shake your head.
“see?” tsumiki complains, voice high-pitched. “he’s always—“
you wipe away a tear, nodding. “i know, sweetie, but it’s his turn. you can go next.”
you turn to megumi, wanting to laugh at his annoyed face. “don’t call your classmates names," you say, giving him a look. "it's your turn. tell tsumiki why you’re upset, megumi.”
he sighs again, looking towards the floor. he kicks at the hardwood, shaking his head. “i don’t like it when you baby me. i don’t need you to defend me, or try and take care of me at school. i’m fine.”
tsumiki swallows, not saying anything.
you look between the two of them, trying to read the complex emotions of your almost-teenagers. unfortunately, they're closed off from you, and you can only guess.
both of your hands rest on one of their shoulders, squeezing. “do you both want to answer? or should we sit down for a bit? i can make a snack or something. it might be good to cool off."
you say it mostly for yourself, because, honestly, any second you're going to break.
the two children look at each other, communicating telepathically, and then they nod.
“you should treat everyone respectfully,” tsumiki says, as an answer. “even if you don’t care what they think, you should still be nice.”
megumi frowns. “if i don’t want to talk to someone, i shouldn’t have to.”
“but you just told her to go away. she probably feels bad now, and—“
“i don’t even know her," megumi interrupts, brows furrowing.
okay, so maybe you should've separated them a couple of minutes ago.
“chiyo's my friend!”
megumi rolls his eyes. “just because she’s your friend doesn’t mean she has to be mine.”
“but you were mean.”
you look between the two of them, megumi annoyed and tsumiki frustrated.
“okay, kids.” you breathe out, wishing you had a brother to fight with, just so you knew what it felt like. just so you could be a part of this argument. “i know you’re both mad, and you disagree. that’s fine. let’s take some space, breathe, maybe i can—“
“just because you think i was being mean doesn’t mean that i was," megumi blurts out, like he can't hold it in.
you pause, mouth opening. you're about to say something, but you don't get the chance.
“if everyone doesn’t like you,” tsumiki argues, “then it’s because you’re mean.”
“maybe they just suck.”
“they don’t suck. this is—“
and then it all breaks down.
“well well,” satoru peeks his head around the corner, white hair a shock to all three of you. “look who’s falling apart without me.”
you sigh immediately, a hand against your temple. of course he would come in at the worst moment possible. “satoru, please go back out the door. i'm sure you forgot something at the store."
the two kids look at satoru, neither one of them happy to see him. there's a similar fire in their eyes, and you know that if he hadn't shown up they would've continued arguing until you pulled them apart.
he walks over to you, slinging an arm across your shoulder. his grin is far too self-satisfactory. "what'd you do?" he asks, tapping you.
"i didn't do anything," you tell him, "leave them alone. they're working it out."
"by yelling at each other?"
you push his arm off of you, glaring. "you just walked in at a bad moment--"
you say something else, telling him to get out again, and satoru laughs back at you, asking if you missed him, and neither of you seems to realize that the two kids are just staring at you.
megumi and tsumiki share a look, like this is a typical occurrence (it is), then shake their heads at the same time, like an echo of each other.
their faces have cooled, scowls fading as you and satoru bicker.
tsumiki sighs and megumi scratches the back of his neck, and for a moment, they both avoid each other's eyes.
but eventually, you and satoru look back at them.
"i don't want to talk anymore," megumi tells all of you, beginning to walk away. satoru tries to grab the back of his shirt to keep him in place, but megumi just shrugs him off.
and then he walks down the hallway to his room and closes the door gently, clearly no longer bothered by anything tsumiki said. or maybe too bothered.
but, you think, at least he didn't slam the door.
you can recall yourself telling satoru to give him space, to let megumi deal with his emotions as he pleases before you force him back into the spotlight, to apologize or hug tsumiki, or...
you blink and look back at her. she's still got a small pout on her face, but her eyes have relaxed, as red-rimmed as they are. you know, and tsumiki knows, that she's really just worried about him. trying to protect him in her own, sisterly way.
and, really, there's not much you can teach her about that.
so you just smile gently at tsumiki, wiping away some moisture from her face. "just give him a bit, hmm? let him think."
she sighs but relaxes into your hand for a moment, her shoulders slouching as she gives into defeat. and then tsumiki shrugs at you, agreeing despite herself, and walks over to satoru to give him half of a hug.
it's not a moment later that she follows megumi and walks down the hall, escaping to her room. you both listen as her door closes.
"wow," satoru whispers, shaking his head. "you did a number on them."
"they had a fight about school," you say, nudging him. "i had no part in any of it. i just walked in."
he wraps two arms around the back of your neck, smiling eagerly at you. "so what you're saying is, it isn't your fault?"
he's mocking himself, and the reoccurring events that happen when you leave him in charge. which you've sworn to never do again, by the way.
you scoff. "when i get home you've started all the problems," you tell him, shaking your head. "they're fighting because you instigated something."
"we're communicating."
"whatever."
satoru quirks a brow at you, eyes just barely visible behind his glasses. "the parenting books aren't doing much for you, are they?" he asks, rhetorically.
"you realize i caught you with those in your room multiple times right? i know you read them."
"you'll never prove it," he says, smiling maliciously.
"and neither will your parenting skills."
satoru snorts, nudging his nose against yours in an odious way. "clearly, you guys can't last a day without me."
"it wasn't a day," you argue, shivering at his touch. "more like an hour. you just went to the store..." you pause, tilting your head at him. "and where are the groceries, by the way?"
satoru looks away, hands tapping on the back of your neck, humming innocently. "oh, i might've... slightly misplaced those."
"satoru."
"i got distracted--but it's not my fault. there's a new kakigori shop down the block."
you look at him blandly.
satoru, because he cannot be trusted, smiles sweetly at you as he places a peck on your lips, as a sort of apology.
obviously, you don't return it. not even in the slightest.
satoru hums as he pulls back, already knowing that he's won. "so, i'll just get dinner..." he says, grinning at you.
you roll your eyes but wrap your hands around his neck, letting a little smile fall across your face.
*
you and satoru are sitting on the couch when you see megumi creeping down the hall, on his tiptoes, purposefully not looking at the two of you.
it's been an hour or two, the silence echoing across the house almost a bad omen.
but you decided not to bother either of them. considering the fact that you still don't know why they were really fighting, or why they didn't just talk about it like they usually would, it seemed like the best option.
and also, satoru shouldn't be involved in any conflict resolution. he'd probably suggest wrestling it out in the backyard.
still, as you watch him pass by, you lean away from satoru, your legs completely tangled in his. you stretch your neck to watch him, relying on satoru's hand around your waist to keep you steady, but he's too far down the hall for you to see where he's going.
but a moment later, you hear him knock on a door, and then a small, quiet voice telling him to come in.
you relax back against satoru, already grinning proudly. "see? i fixed it."
satoru laughs, his breath soft against your temple. "you didn't do anything. megumi just felt guilty."
"well, i taught him that."
satoru noses the side of your head. "mmm, i'm pretty sure i did."
"of course you didn't."
he shakes you a little, as a punishment for your words, but sighs. "what were they fighting about anyway?"
"megumi was mean to one of tsumiki's friends, i think. i missed... pretty much all of it."
"who?"
you frown. "chiyo?"
satoru snorts a little, and you shift to look at him, raising your brow. "megumi mentioned her."
you turn even more, eyes wide. you poke his cheek with a finger, and then wave for him to continue.
satoru groans, fingers trailing through your hair. "he said that he overheard some girls talking about 'miki."
"behind her back?"
satoru smiles, a bit sadly, nodding.
"oh."
"yeah, oh."
you frown. “what did they say?”
satoru licks his lips, watching your eyes as you concentrate on him. “dunno. megumi wouldn’t tell me.”
you roll your eyes. “of course not,” you say, sighing. “and he didn’t tell her?”
satoru winces. "okay, so… maybe i told him not to,” he whispers, like a confession, voice going a bit high at the end. and then he laughs at your annoyed expression. "what? i didn't want her to get sad."
you shake your head at him, tsking.
you could scold him for protecting tsumiki, but you know that you probably would've done the same.
so you just turn back towards the hallway, resting your head against his shoulder. after a moment, satoru nuzzles himself into your neck, humming against your skin.
it's a very unpleasant feeling.
"do you think i should go get them for dinner?" you ask him, quietly.
"nah," he kisses the side of your neck, looking down the hall with you. "give them a little while."
and it's about twenty minutes later that the two siblings walk back into the living room, megumi's lip quirked at tsumiki, and tsumiki beaming back.
after all, you and satoru have taught them well.
Chapter 28: midnight happenings (2)
Summary:
you wake up and look for satoru
Chapter Text
year five.
satoru can feel you coming down the hall before you're there, your presence a lurking, tasteful thing.
he's just laying in bed when he feels it--the creeping, the warning signals bouncing around his brain like any of it matters. so he pauses, listening, and waits.
when you knock on his door--so softly it should be inaudible--he isn't surprised.
he seldom is, with you. every one of your moves is calculated, and satoru likes to think of himself as an expert on the subject. he's been studying for many years and he always excelled at arithmetic.
still, he leans up, holding himself up with an arm as he looks at you in the dark.
heres the thing about sensing cursed energy--it's very helpful in a social situation, however few and far between they are for satoru. he can tell when the person checking him out at the store is upset about something, or when the barista at the coffee shop is happy to see him.
but you're not just an ordinary person.
and jujutsu sorcerers--especially trained, strong ones like you--are constantly buzzing with a consistent output of cursed energy.
your body is engulfed in it. if satoru was any less gifted, he wouldn't even be able to see you beyond any of it.
but satoru has known you since you were sixteen.
so when you tip-toe into the room, he can already tell that this isn't your normal sneaking-into-his-room-in-the-middle-of-the-night-so-you-can-both-pretend-it-didn't-happen-in-the-morning thing.
because, well, first of all, you usually don't knock. it's an unspoken thing. and also, you're slouching in the room, and even though satoru has stayed up (not waiting for you, if anyone asks) he doubts that you have. you're much better at falling asleep than he is.
and when you near him, he can see the tint in your eyes. the slightly glassy, avoiding his own, eyes.
it's not a surprise to him, but something in his chest tugs.
he likes you all of the time (in every single moment), but he doesn't like when you're six feet under, hiding away from the world like it's something you need to protect yourself from.
satoru should really lock you up somewhere, happy and healthy, just so he can get over this ridiculous feeling.
"hey," he whispers, smiling softly at you. "need something?"
you don't say anything but practically fall into his lap. the wind is knocked out of him, but you ignore that. your arms are quick to fall around his neck, like it's routine, and your legs curl against him.
you effectively trap him in your hold in less than a second.
still, satoru doesn't complain. instead, he wraps his arms around the swell of your back, making sure that you won't fall off of the bed with the slightest movement.
and then your face falls against his chest and satoru instinctively tightens his hold, already prepared to fight whatever's plaguing you.
there's a reason he's the strongest, after all.
"feeling lonely?" satoru asks, softly. it lacks his typical teasing tone, which he notes with disdain. still, there's nothing he can do to remedy it now.
your fingertips graze along the nape of his neck, and satoru tries not to sigh at the feeling. it's a bit ticklish and slightly wicked.
but you don't nod at his question. you don't shake your head, scowl at him, or tell satoru to shut up.
the only response is the sound of your exhale, a harsh feeling against his chest, and then your body stilling once again.
kind of like you're holding your breath. waiting for something to burst from the door and pull you from the moment.
satoru frowns, hands beginning to trace circles against the skin of your back unconsciously. "what's going on?"
he wouldn't ask, but this isn't a part of your routine with him.
usually, you'll each put the kids to bed, taking turns tucking them in, megumi bullying satoru as a sleep aid and tsumiki wanting each of you to sit there and talk for a little bit.
and then the two of you will clean up the shared spaces, if necessary--satoru typically dragging his feet because you made him--parting ways once you've finished, a lingering glance being shared as you close your doors, pretending to go to bed for the night.
(that is, on the nights when you don't fall asleep cuddling on the couch first).
but then, after an appropriate amount of time has passed (or one of you breaks), satoru will crawl into your bed, or you into his, and satoru will kiss you until he's dizzy and you'll cling to him like you'd be very willing to share your bed with him for eternity.
it's become so familiar that no words need to be exchanged, no questions of if or when. it's simple, and easy, and sometimes satoru has to blink in the dark of his room (or yours) just to be sure that he didn't actually dream all of it up.
but you're always there, and you're always waiting for him, just like he waits for you. even if it's late, even if it's dark.
and you can say things when this happens. satoru can whisper that he missed you when he was gone, and you can echo back that you don't like it when he leaves. you'll tell him something about the kids, something that you're worried about, and he'll kiss the spot behind your ear that's sensitive.
it's just how it is, at this point. and none of it really matters.
eventually, the two of you will fall asleep just like that, tangled together like a useless ball of yarn.
but tonight, you don't say anything. you don't try to get him to lay his head against your stomach so you can play with his hair, or attempt to tickle him until he falls against you in defense. there's just silence, now, the harsh beating of your heart.
and you're holding on to him like you're desperate to keep him right there.
"nothing," you answer, after almost a minute has passed, voice muffled against his shirt.
satoru swallows, waiting for something more that he knows won't come. he wants to get you to look at him, to pull you away from his body so he can observe you, for even a moment, but he knows that if he even tried you'd recoil. and you wouldn't come back.
and satoru would rather sleep on the floor than have that.
"you... okay?"
you nod, but you're lying.
satoru could sigh and tell you that he knows that, but he doesn't. this isn't all that unusual, really. not with you, and not to him.
so he only continues to run his fingers down your back, tracing indiscernible shapes against your skin. he's still sitting up, bent over you as you cling. and he should probably lean back so that you fall asleep. he should probably start talking, or tell you that you shouldn't be up this late--any of the things he would do if he didn't feel trapped in your embrace, entraced in a moment he can't let go.
so he only licks his lips, thinking.
you're completely still. you don't move when his hand dips to the curve of your hip, or when he breathes intentfully against your head. satoru can't tell if your eyes are closed or not, but he's sure that you're not even blinking.
"did you have a bad dream?" he asks, eventually, leaning back so you'll stop doing that. gluing yourself to him and making him feel like he's missed something.
really, if he even tried to do this to you, you'd be complaining.
you shake your head, but your eyes don't meet his, and satoru can see the twitch of your lip, the flicker of your entire face. your movements are slow, your body only moving when he pokes and prods.
if he avoids your eyes and scratches his neck when he's lying, then you stay quiet, like you'll break if you say one word.
"are you sure?" he tilts his head at you, bringing his hands to cup your face. "it's okay if you missed me. it happens."
your eyes flicker to his reluctantly, but you focus on him immediately. your pupils are small and your eyes are cold, almost empty, and satoru has to lean in to inspect them even closer.
you shake your head stiffly in his hands but don't bother to argue. at least he got a little reaction from that.
"oh," he says, after a moment, ignoring the chilling feeling in his chest. "i get it. did tsumiki kick you out?"
"she was hogging all of the blankets."
satoru nods, pouting at you. "so you're cold? need me to warm you up?"
your hands wrap around both of his wrists, and one moment you're just sitting in his lap, and the next satoru is lying against the pillows and you've already shifted so your face hides against the crook of his neck.
he could complain, but he really doesn't want to. he'll swallow his pride for you, just this once.
you're a very dangerous person to be around, he realizes, suddenly, because as soon as you get him on his back he has to fight the instinct to fall asleep. he blinks idly at you, wishing you wouldn't try to conceal your face from him. "do you want to talk about it?"
he can barely feel it when you shake your head against him.
"i won't judge," he promises, scratching at your scalp. "much."
you snort against his skin.
"is there..." he starts, then stops. it's a blow to his ego to be here, to feel this much. but he relents. "can i do something? d'ya wanna make out?"
you pinch his bicep, and even though he can't see it, satoru can practically feel the eye roll.
it fills him with an unwarranted delight. he can feel it as you subtly shift into him, beginning to settle your body. at least now he only has to settle your mind.
if that.
"is that a no?"
you sigh against his skin--satoru tries not to flinch at the horrible feeling--and shake your head again. "can you just--i don't know... tell me about your day?"
he smirks, just barely. "oh, so you've got a voice thing?"
"satoru," you whisper, but he can feel the clash of your teeth as you smile, and then the gentle bite that you give him--right on his sweet spot--to hide it.
satoru can't help but flush--he never should've told you about that--but he nods anyway, refusing to let his body succumb to the urge to run far, far away.
it's not his fault, really.
it's instinct to want to disappear at your very whim. only natural for satoru to want to give you whatever you need, whenever you need it.
if you asked him to give up his strength, he would do it in an instant.
"just talk to me," you whisper, barely a request. more of a demand. unfortunately for satoru, it's late enough for him not to care. (and he likes you).
"okay..." he drawls, thinking for a moment. "so, i--" he pauses, frowning. "you know that we spent basically the whole day together, right? you probably remember more than i do."
"tell me about yesterday, then."
"same thing."
you sigh, digging your nose into his skin. "make something up."
"why would i--"
"satoru."
"okay, okay," he smiles at you, even though you can't see it. "so... i woke up to megumi pulling my hair, which i'm pretty sure you told him to do. and then i ate breakfast, brushed my teeth, and got dressed. and then we dropped off the kids at school. uhhh, then we went to the store, and we looked for those sugar packet things that tsumiki likes. and then--"
"this is the worst story i've ever heard," you deadpan, mumbling into him.
satoru scoffs. "you're the one who wanted to hear about my day."
"say something more interesting."
satoru rolls his eyes, tugging on your hair a little. then he sighs. "i could tell you about the curse in kawagoe? the one in the shopping district."
he looks down at you, in question, just in time to see you scrunch your nose in distaste, you breathe into him again so satoru laughs.
"okay, no curses." he thinks for another moment. "oh, i bought a couple of shirts the other day."
"what's 'a couple?'"
"just like, nine or ten."
you shake your head against his neck but don't say anything.
so satoru continues. "i just got some button-ups, the ones you like."
"what color?"
"blue and white, mostly. like my eyes," he flutters his eyelashes even though you're not looking. "one black shirt, and another sweater."
"do you really need more clothes?"
"um, of course."
you giggle, teeth grazing against his skin once again.
satoru swallows. "and, uh..." he blinks, trying to regain his train of thought. "do you think i should start getting dad patterns?"
"dad patterns?"
"cool shirts."
"do you want megumi to bully you even more?" you ask, rhetorically, your voice entirely soft.
satoru can tell that this is working. just the way you're nuzzling yourself even deeper into him, seeking his warmth is a good sign.
it's also slightly irritating. how is he supposed to think when you're cuddling up to him like this?
he clears his throat. "tsumiki said that they're cool. some plaid, maybe a bird shirt..."
"if you wear anything like that i'm not going anywhere with you."
satoru pouts, looking down to see the curve of your lip as you hide a smile. "you don't think i'd look good in stripes?"
you giggle once more, shaking your head.
satoru kisses the top of your head, very satisfied with himself at the moment. he got you to crawl out of your cage a bit--if only to get you to crawl into him.
and even though he knows that you're still upset, still hiding against him, at least you're there.
he'd much rather you be in his room, with him, than all by yourself, rotting away.
he'd much rather you be with him always, actually.
still, satoru continues to bring up blithe topics until he can feel your breathing even out against him, and your body begin to accept his ministrations.
he kisses the top of your head, and he stays up a little while longer. making sure that you're sound asleep before he even bothers to close his eyes.
and he's out in an instant.
*
tsumiki is sitting at the kitchen table, chewing on some cut-up fruit when megumi walks into the room.
he rubs at his eyes, looking half asleep. still, tsumiki smiles at him.
"where's mom?" he asks, looking around.
you're usually up before either of them, even on weekends. tsumiki's used to waking up to the sound of you throwing things around in the kitchen. she'll walk down the hallway to breakfast already set out, you telling her to go get megumi.
but this morning, all of the lights are off. and there are still a couple of bowls on the table from last night.
tsumiki shrugs. "still sleeping, i think."
"and gojo?"
"what do you think?" she smiles at him, laughing when megumi groans, then shakes his head with a perturbed look on his face.
"i'm not waking them up this time," he tells her.
but megumi turns around and walks back down the hall anyway, going to do just that.
Chapter 29: worth
Summary:
the past comes back to haunt you
Chapter Text
year five.
"wait for me," satoru tells megumi, as soon as he starts walking away.
you're watching as megumi hangs his head, looking like he'd failed at his one objective--escaping--and turns around, glaring at satoru.
you've all been out shopping for the past two hours. getting the kids new clothes, shoes, whatever else satoru swears they need...
honestly, he's kind of cute running around like a maniac from store to store. showing tsumiki a cute dress she could wear, or teasing megumi into trying on a sweatshirt that matches his.
it's quite possibly the only reason you haven't complained.
or pointed out that both of the kids are on the verge of whining all the way home. or that he doesn't need to spend 100,000 yen to make them happy.
"hurry up," megumi tells the man, basically growling at him.
satoru grins and ruffles his hair, resting a hand on his back as the two of them begin to navigate through the crowd. mostly likely, neither of them knows where they're going.
you're not even sure where a bathroom is in this district.
"we'll wait here," you call out, nudging tsumiki. satoru turns briefly to give you a little peace sign, a little grin, and then he murmurs something to megumi you can't hear and they're both gone.
you're a little worried about them being alone together in this state but you ignore it.
"guess it's just you and me, miki," you say to the little girl at your side. she beams up at you, nodding. "do you want to sit down? how do the shoes feel?"
"mmm," she looks down, blinking at the sparkly shoes satoru insisted were perfect for her. "they're rubbing at my ankles a little."
"we can get some new socks, too. that should help. c'mon, i think there's a bench over there."
she grabs your hand as you begin towards the bench, humming something under her breath.
you look down to smile at her and don't notice the person walking by, accidentally bumping into them. "oh, i'm sorry, excuse us--" you turn and your entire body lurches away from you.
for a brief moment, you're not yourself. your conscious moves in an instant, ready to defend itself from everything, anything. you're not yourself, but someone else. someone you used to know very well.
"i--" you breathe, freezing at the person in front of you.
tsumiki pulls on your hand a little, confused when you stop suddenly. she looks to the woman standing in front of you, with a bizarre look on her face, and then tsumiki's brown eyes go back to you, her face riddled with curiosity.
"y/n?"
i don't remember a lot about her but i remember hugging her when she got home from work, and the way she said my name--
you want to forget it all.
it's clear now, several years later, that you would rather forget everything about her--about this woman standing in front of you, basically a reflection of yourself--than have to do this all over again. then have to face the memories of what she did to you. then put that child through any of it.
"hi--hey," you say because you have to.
here's the thing about seeing your mom for the first time in a decade: you can't just pretend you didn't.
you'd like to turn right around and walk away. you'd like to pretend that you've grown sometime in the past nine years, that you've turned into someone who doesn't need to stay and talk to her. you'd like to think that you're someone who can cut her right out of your life and feel all of the better for it.
but you're not.
you can't run away from your mother. you can't apologize for bumping into her and turn around with tsumiki's hand in yours and forget about it. actually, you can't even move right now.
because there's still this girl inside of you.
there's still this child, a teenager who tried so desperately to earn the approval of this woman and never got it. who tried so hard to be everything that this woman wanted, but could never try enough.
and she's clinging to your chest right now, breathing into your skin like a toxin, digging her nails into your heart and begging you to try again. telling you that you've got another shot, a chance she couldn't have--
so you can't leave now. not when you owe it to her, to yourself to try, to trick yourself into believing that it was just a fault of your own, that your childhood memories are only the result of some flaws you've already fixed.
you can't walk away when your mind is stuck on her, her, and--tsumiki.
your broken eyes turn to her.
your little girl who is standing right beside you, waiting for your next move. if you told her to run, she would. if you told her to stay by your side and say nothing, to hide behind you, she would. she wouldn't even ask you what was going on.
but for no reason at all, you can't tell tsumiki anything. you can't whisper to her that it's fine, that everything is fine. you can't introduce her or drag her away.
you can't do anything and it's never felt worse.
"i thought that was you," your mother says, tilting her head at you. she's staring like this is just a casual bump in. like you're colleagues who haven't seen each other since she went on vacation. "you look... grown."
you feel naive. there's nothing you can say to this woman to prove to her that you're better than you were. that you're far too good for her.
"thanks," you whisper, even though you know it's not a compliment. it's an instinct to appeal to her. to be polite and perfect.
your mom clasps her hands together. if you were looking at her--which you're not, you wouldn't dare--you might be able to tell that she's uncomfortable with you being there. almost surprised.
maybe she just assumed that you'd die as soon as you left the comfort of your childhood home. maybe she thought that they would've kicked you out of jujutsu high a day after you arrived, leaving you to starve on the street just like she did.
"well, how are you?"
you swallow. "i'm good."
she nods, and then she looks to your side and finally notices tsumiki there.
tsumiki, with her precious face, her beautiful brown eyes, and carefully organized hair.
you're not sure what your mother sees when she looks at her.
you wish more than anything that you could hide her. you don't want your mom's--you don't want this woman's eyes on her. you don't want her to say a single word to your daughter.
"and who's this?"
but you can't just send her away. you have no idea where satoru went, and tsumiki can't walk around on her own. not right now, not when you're so preoccupied.
you just can't walk away.
tsumiki holds her hand out, just like you taught her. "i'm tsumiki fushiguro."
"it's nice to meet you," your mother answers, shaking her hand warily like she's certain that she might get an infection from tsumiki's skin. and then she looks at you, not daring to ask what she wants to.
you clench your jaw, wanting to slap her hand away from tsumiki.
you should've put up a barrier a minute ago. the only possible block between you and a woman who doesn't deserve the pleasure of meeting tsumiki. who deserves no explanations from you.
but your cursed energy is frozen in place, and you know that if you shut yourself in, you'll never get back out.
"my daughter," you add, a bit louder now.
your mom's eyebrows raise immediately and she pauses, looking between the two of you, searching for some useless resemblance. like it isn't obvious that you share a bond, just from the way your hands are intertwined. like it's not obvious that you braided tsumiki's hair, or helped her pick out the shoes she's wearing.
like it might not be true.
still, she asks tsumiki, "how old are you?"
"twelve."
and you know where her mind goes immediately. thinking that it can't be possible. she knew you when you were twelve, and you certainly weren't pregnant with the little girl standing beside you. you certainly weren't developing any maternal skills locked away in your room, with only the curse that liked to hide in the walls to teach you.
it brings that resentment to the surface of your core, threatening to burst through your skin. you feel suddenly so angry you can't bear it.
and you're not that girl anymore, you realize. you haven't been since you met nanami and haibara and satoru.
since you learned that you were only a child and not a trophy that needed to live up to its name.
"well," your mom sighs, shaking her head. "i can't say this is what i expected."
"excuse me?"
"really, what do you know about children, y/n? don't you think you're a little young?"
tsumiki looks up at you with a frown, about to ask what she means when you stop her.
you squeeze her hand and look away, into the eyes of the woman who created you--who has that string of biology she just judged you and tsumiki for lacking--and still didn't care.
she is nothing if not the proof that dna means absolutely nothing.
"what do you know about children, mom?" you repeat, rhetorically. "at least i know that a ten-year-old shouldn't spend every hour of the day locked in their room, waiting for someone to come let them out."
"i'm shocked that you--"
"at least i know that a child is a gift and not a toy to hide away when you get bored of it."
your mom scoffs. "i can't believe this--"
"neither can i," you say and look to your daughter, who's got wide brown eyes and a confused sort of fear on her face. she doesn't need to hear anything else you have to say to this woman. you smile at her, soft as ever. "go look for dad, okay? he shouldn't be far."
it's been five minutes, and satoru's probably right around the corner, you rationalize. he's going to come pick up tsumiki and rescue you any second now.
tsumiki nods immediately, letting go of your hand. she turns to go do what you said, but before she can there's a strong hand on your shoulder, a body right beside yours, and you almost gasp in relief.
"found him," tsumiki tells you, softly.
you turn to satoru, wanting to beg him to carry you away from her, to get you away from her--but the words won't come. you're too struck by the view of his face, and the knowledge that when you finally escape from this, he's going to be right there.
satoru was there the first time, and he'll linger for the second.
his shaded eyes look back at you, observing for a second, reading your mind, and then he turns.
megumi is trailing at his side, holding a shopping bag. he looks between this stranger and you, a cautious look on his face.
tsumiki is telling him something without any words.
"hello," satoru says, smoothly, breaking the silence. "i don't believe we've met. do you know y/n?"
your mother frowns, scoffing. "i'm her mother."
you can see it when satoru reels back, looking between the two of you for a moment, an intense realization on his face.
maybe he can see the resemblance. the face that might be your own in just a few years.
or maybe, finally, he can feel the horrors of being raised by her. all of the things you've never dared to tell him.
you're pleading satoru for something with your eyes but you're not even sure what.
"there's another one?" your mom asks, almost disgusted, as satoru processes. "how old are you?"
megumi frowns. he walks over to tsumiki, who's already picked up your hand, and asks you: "this is your mom?"
you nod at him, relieved more than anything that he's there, with the rest of you. and that if you can't explain, satoru will handle it.
megumi considers it for a second. "are you sure?"
and you want to laugh so abruptly that it shocks you. you want to grab him by the face and kiss all across his cheeks.
tsumiki is already smiling at you like she knows this. her grip is strong against yours.
satoru smiles at your mom, a vicious ugly thing. "did you need something from her?"
"i--no, we just ran into each other," she tells him, seemingly confused by his entire presence. she looks at you. "who is he? another child of yours?"
satoru licks his lips. "not quite."
you're about to answer when he grabs your empty hand, shaking his head. "i don't think there's anything y/n needs to say to you," he tells her, coldly. then he looks at you. "is there?"
"no," you whisper, coveting the feeling of his hand in yours. the two children at your side, who know what it's like to be loved. megumi and tsumiki, who will never feel unwanted, as long as you have a say in it.
satoru nods, guffly, and turns. "it was a pleasure to meet you," he says, and he moves all of you away. you can almost feel it when he shields the three of you from the rest of the world.
with his hand in yours, the other in tsumiki's, and megumi on the other side of her, satoru leads you all away from her.
and you let him. because the three of them are more of a family--a better, safer one--than that woman ever was.
you can't thank them all for being there, being yours, in this moment, but you will.
at least you know that.
*
satoru has been watching you for hours.
since you all got home and the kids' questions began.
that was your mom?
yes.
why haven't we met her before?
i haven't seen her in a long time.
was she upset?
yes.
why?
because i'm happier than she thought i'd be, you said, i have a better family.
are we going to see her again?
absolutely not.
after that, the two of them quieted. satoru could tell that they had more questions, that megumi was curious and tsumiki was worried--but neither of them continued.
it was almost unspoken that you couldn't take much more. that you needed a break from it, even if you wouldn't say. so they both moved on, resuming their usual antics and talking about the clothes they got, when and where they'd wear them.
well, mostly tsumiki. but megumi entertained her thoughts for a while at least.
satoru just watched you. the tiny break within your eyes, the gap between you and the rest of the world. you've remained all the same since you got home. cursed energy small, unchanging. your face in one position like it'll kill you to move it.
satoru can't stand it, but he doesn't want to intrude. he doesn't want you to push him away too.
so he only sat there, trying to fill your role (which was impossible) at the dinner table.
and several hours later, after dinner, after space, satoru still hasn't brought it up.
but he doesn't get the chance to. because as soon as you've put both of them to bed--insisting on tucking them in and talking to them both separately tonight, like you're making up for something--you're sneaking into satoru's room.
and he's waiting like he always is. his arms are wide open when you walk into the room, and there's not a moment of hesitation before you fall into them. you don't blink or breathe before you're right against him, keeping yourself up with nothing more than blood and bone.
satoru hugs you close to him, trying to let everything he feels go, just for you.
(because he's just angry.
he's angry that she showed up and ruined your day. he's angry that he wasn't there to keep it from happening. he's angry that when he walked over he could tell there was something wrong because you were frozen--because you were almost barren. no cursed energy, no expression. nothing to draw him to you like usual.
and he's so angry that he can't do anything to fix it.
so angry that being the strongest sorcerer of the modern age means nothing when he really needs it to.
satoru isn't a person who hates. he never hated the people who attempted to tie him down as a kid so he couldn't escape observation. he didn't hate toji when he cut him through the throat. he didn't hate suguru for leaving, or yaga for asking why he didn't stop him.
he doesn't hate.
but he hates her.
for taking your face and twisting it around. for stealing your childhood and pretending like she didn't. for holding your precious heart in her hands and acting like it was nothing of value.)
you both sit there, rocking back and forth, sinking together for a moment.
and then you sniff, and satoru closes his eyes against your head, not sure what to say to make it all better.
what he can do to erase this feeling from your body. what he can do to prove to you that you're worth so much more.
"do you think i'm a good mom?" you whisper to him, as he moves back and forth.
his heart pauses, needing a moment to consider this. to not feel a fire in his soul at the very suggestion.
satoru pulls back, frowning. and he makes sure that your eyes are on his when he says, "there's not a person in the world who could take better care of them than you do," he swears, feeling like it's the most honest thing he's ever said.
he wants to brand the words into your skin just so you never ask such a ridiculous question again.
"thank you," you say, voice breaking, and satoru wipes the tears falling down your cheeks away. each one a different memory, a terrible moment where someone showed you that you didn't matter.
and when they continue to fall, satoru continues to wipe them away.
"do you want to talk about it?" he asks, almost hesitating. he's not sure that he can handle hearing about it--but he would if you needed him to.
"not tonight," you whisper and fall against him again.
satoru holds you close.
and he swears, to whoever is listening, that he'll love you enough to make up for that woman. he'll love you enough to make up for everything.
he loves you enough to be sure of it.
Chapter 30: jealousy
Summary:
satoru doesn't like the way the barista is looking at you
Chapter Text
year five.
“megumi, go get your mom.”
satoru and megumi are sitting in a crowded cafe, saving your spot, waiting for you to come back.
while the sun coming in through the window satoru is sitting across from is partially blinding him, he can still see you.
you, trying to order, being ogled by the barista who's been granted the pleasure of speaking to you. your smile is normal--to satoru's obvious disdain--and you don't even seem to mind the man's obvious flirting.
(not that it really means much. when satoru leans in like that, you just push him away. when he swoons at the way you've done your hair on any specific day, you just roll your eyes.
so maybe you're not the best judge of flirting. or attraction. or how to reject a tiny schoolboy, like the one you're talking to.)
satoru's only been watching this interaction for thirty seconds, but he's had enough.
“why?” megumi turns, looking back at you. “she’s getting us hot chocolate.”
satoru sighs, no care in the world. can't the kid ever listen to him? “go hold her hand then.”
“why?”
“because.”
“but why?”
satoru gives megumi a (pathetic) glare. “listen to me, young man," he tries to say it like you would--if megumi ever denied any of your requests--but it doesn't work. satoru has to try not to laugh directly after the words are out of his mouth.
so what if he doesn't want you talking to that kid? he's just looking out for you.
megumi's brows raise. he looks... almost amused. “what’s wrong with you? you go hold her hand.”
satoru hangs his head. you told him to sit here and keep the table for all of you, told him to watch megumi and not do anything stupid--which, to be fair, is difficult for him. so he can't go get you (save you).
and plus, he doesn't want you to know that he cares. if you like that kid--with his stupid dark hair and eyes and soft smile and obvious heart eyes--then he doesn't want to know.
and if he goes up to you, he'll know.
“i can’t," he tells megumi, instead of saying any of that. the boy would just cackle in his face.
“are you scared?” megumi asks, very seriously, as if satoru is afraid of anything.
(besides you falling for someone else, of course. but that doesn't count).
he looks over to the kid again, who you're chatting idly with as you search through your purse. he wonders if you're telling the barista that you spend every night in his bed, making out with him until your lips are puffy.
if he keeps smiling at you like that satoru is going to get up and tell him himself.
satoru scoffs, looking away finally, back to megumi who looks thoroughly entertained by his father's pain. he crosses his arms. “no.”
megumi shrugs, looking back again. seriously, satoru should've kicked him out when he had the chance. he probably would've been fine with the zenin clan. probably.
“well, i’m not doing it," the boy says, with obvious satisfaction.
if only tsumiki was here. satoru never should've let megumi ditch school, or let him come with you both to get coffee. tsumiki would help him. she probably would've asked you to get yakitori instead and satoru could listen to you try to make small talk with a waitress instead of that guy.
“megumi fushiguro,” satoru begins, voice rough. “do you want your mother to live in a rat-infested apartment with a random, cesspit man, and several tiny babies running around all of the time? tiny wimpy babies? normal, human babies. you’ll have to stay over there and share a bed with multiple infants who will spit up on you.”
megumi blinks. “what are you even talking about?”
“go stand next to her," satoru hisses, because he swears he can hear your laugh from across the cafe, and honestly he's never wanted to destroy an establishment more.
and that's saying something.
at least the man would be without a job and satoru would never have to see him push his hair back and tilt his head at you again.
megumi looks back again like it's going to explain anything satoru does, and he smirks. “that guy doesn’t look too bad.”
satoru's jaw clenches. “i will mismatch all of your socks.”
megumi scowls at him. "all of my socks are the same, after last time."
satoru huffs and leans back against his chair, pouting. "what did i do to deserve this?"
“do you think mom likes him?” megumi asks, voice so innocent it makes satoru want to shave his hair off.
“go.”
megumi blinks at him, tilting his head. yeah, he's really putting on an act now. “but she said to wait here," he reminds satoru like it matters.
“tell her you missed her, or something," satoru goes to wave a hand, but his hand only clenches when he physically sees you laugh at the man. you're not even ordering now, you're just standing there (waiting for their drinks) talking to the guy.
“you tell her you missed her," megumi retorts, enjoying satoru's one and only weakness.
"no."
"she's laughing," megumi points out, resting his chin on a hand. "and it's rude to interrupt grown-ups when they talk."
“megumi,” satoru begs, hating the weird, annoying feeling in his chest. he wants to dig his own heart out and yell at it. “please.”
megumi is basically smirking at him now, waiting for a beat longer for satoru to really break--and seriously kill every person within a ten-mile radius--but eventually, right before it happens, the boy sighs. his eyes are evil, evil things.
"fine," he tells satoru, rolling his eyes. he stands up from his hair and pats satoru on the shoulder like it will make up for anything. the boy has the worst smile satoru's ever seen in his life.
and then he makes his way through the line of people--seriously, this guy is a terrible barista--and taps you on your waist, going to stand right up against the counter. megumi says something to you--you will all of your charm, and your irresistible smiles--and you hold a hand out to him, which he grabs immediately.
your smile, satoru notices with immense relief, shifts on instinct. it goes from something formal and polite to something genuine. you look down at your son and the barista you've been talking to for the last minute is completely irrelevant.
and satoru takes great satisfaction in the way the kid's eyes widen, and the instinctual step back he takes--like he knows that satoru is going to hurt him if he continues to lean over the counter towards you.
satoru relaxes, watching you ask megumi something, but only slightly.
and after a second you turn your head, raising a brow at him.
the little brat.
satoru just smiles--offering you more than some shotty barista ever could--and leans back in his chair.
*
“why are you being so weird today?”
satoru’s chin is on your head, and even though you can’t see his smile, it falters, just a little bit. "don't know what you're talking about."
"you're sticky."
"i just showered."
"okay," you say, turning and rolling your eyes at satoru's pout. instantly his hands go to your waist, keeping you right there with him. "first of all, no you didn't. and i didn't mean literally. you're... clingy. more clingy than usual."
"i can't want to be around you?"
you give him a blank stare. "not when you're being weird about it."
"how am i being weird?"
"how aren't you?"
satoru grins, leaning his head down to push his nose into your cheek. you smell like something sweet--something he'd devour in an instant--but he's not sure what. he doesn't even care. he doesn't answer that question, only hums into your skin.
"see what i mean?"
"it's not my fault that you're comfy."
"oh, im so sorry," you say, fake pity in your voice. "let me just turn myself into stone real quick."
satoru rolls his eyes, pulling back just so he can see the amused look on your face--yeah, he knows that you don't actually care. but the more he hangs onto you, the more affection he shows, the warier you get.
and that's perfectly fine with him, actually. as long as you don't push him away.
"please do," he says, so genuinely. "it would make this a lot easier."
"make what a lot easier?" you ask, voice a bit softer. maybe it's because he's looking at you now, actually looking.
and satoru knows, really knows, that there's not a single other person in the world who you look at like this. there's not another man that you'd let sniff you, no other man that would dare to irritate you the way that he loves to.
satoru's worked several years to get you to be this comfortable, this easy around him. and even if there was someone else--he wouldn't give you up without a fight.
you're his in a way that transcends labels or reality.
still, he doesn't answer that question (because you already know). he only smiles a bit more, leans in, and basks in the way your lips mold to his immediately.
Chapter 31: remembering
Summary:
satoru is having a bad day
Chapter Text
year five.
satoru has been sitting on the couch for over an hour, probably. he's been staring at the wall and he hasn't even been thinking, really, but remembering.
today is a bad day. that was clear enough when he woke up with a headache, the other half of his bed empty--because you'd been gone that past few days on a mission somewhere satoru can't remember the name of.
and today was a bad day when he took megumi out on his own mission, surveying the area for anything weak and small, and the boy couldn't manage to summon his shikigami for some unknown reason.
and it was a bad day when megumi asked why can't you do everything for us? when he complained the whole way home and said i don't want to do this. i don't want to be--
today's just a bad day.
and it was a bad day exactly six years ago, when suguru left. and it's still bad now because satoru is still alone.
even though you came home a couple of hours ago and have been messing around with the kids since.
you didn't say anything about his mood at dinner, but satoru knows that you can feel it. he can feel it--the looming, the storm. he can feel his own muscles shaking beneath his skin like they're ready to burst.
he can feel it every time his heart contracts, and every time his heart remembers that it has no purpose. that he's just a man; if only that.
and honestly--he's a lucky person. he knows that.
but he doesn't feel lucky today.
and he's been sitting on the couch, staring at the wall, for far too long. his eyes almost burn. it can't be tears though, because satoru isn't upset. it can't be tears because he doesn't cry. maybe he hasn't been blinking.
maybe he's already dead, floating in a hell designed just for him.
god, he hates being alone.
it's when he thinks this that you walk into the room, slightly bouncing, a fresh reprieve from everything else.
satoru manages a small smile at you.
“hey,” you say to him, voice soft and sweet as you walk over. but there's a question in the word because satoru knows you’ve been waiting for him. just like you always do. “you weren’t in your room. what are you doing?”
but you don’t give him enough time to respond—not that he was going to—before your leg brushes against his. you've reached the other side of the room in almost an instant, or maybe satoru's just making things up.
your hands go to his face, soft and warm, brushing against skin that satoru wants to scrub dry. “you tired?” you ask him, rubbing at the spot under his eye.
you're standing between his legs, just a bit taller than him like this, staring at him so intently that it feels cruel. satoru's face fades into something neutral--something lost. he doesn't want to talk to you like this.
it's simple when you begin to climb on top of him, hands using his shoulders to keep yourself steady. you wrap your legs around his torso, almost like you're kneeling against him, and then your hands move, playing with his hair.
“no,” he mumbles, not looking at you.
he doesn't think that he can stand your eyes right now. or your heart, or your voice. there's never been a moment where he's wanted you to move away from him, but the prickling feeling under his skin is almost instinctual.
satoru has spent his life keeping people away, blocking them from ever reaching him, and it's almost infuriating that he can't do that to you right now.
that he doesn't really want to.
you're not even that close, and still. the feeling of you relaxing against him increases his hesitation tenfold.
should he pull you closer or push you away?
are you safer falling against the floor, or into him?
satoru doesn't know. he doesn't know anything, really. suguru would tell him that if he was here now.
but he's not, satoru thinks, and his mood darkens once again.
still, you're smiling at him like you know he’s lying. “how’d your thing with megumi go? he told me that you said you thought he was improving,” you nudge him, “were you trying to make him feel better?”
satoru gives in and brushes a hand across your face, moving hair away from your eyes. “he’s good.”
“wow. ‘good,’” you shake your head. “such glowing remarks for your only son. you’re a great teacher, you know? maybe next you'll explain the ranking system to him."
“i thought you already did that.”
“i'm kidding, satoru,” you smile at him, tilting your head. and then you frown, and the world spins. “you okay?”
his heart falters. satoru hates lying to you. “yeah, i’m fine.”
“you’ve got wrinkles,” you say and smooth the furrow in his brow. “what’s up?”
“nothing.”
“you know that you’re a terrible liar?”
satoru sighs, he attempts a smile, but it's futile because he doesn't have one, right now. and he should be happy that you're here--he should feel like clinging to you, sleeping right next to you like he's wanted to for days--but he doesn't.
and maybe that's worse than anything else.
how ridiculous would suguru call him now? when he's got you right where he's always wanted you, right there in front of him and he can't even do anything?
how hard would he laugh at satoru?
“hey,” you say, a bit serious. you give him a look. “you can talk to me.”
“i know.”
“did something happen?”
“no.”
“was it megumi? he didn’t say anything—“
“nothing happened.”
“well, then what’s up?”
“nothing. i’m fine. i’m good.”
you've always been able to see through him, always known how he felt before he could. and he likes that, usually. he likes that you understand him, that you care.
he should be basking in it. in you, in your sweet smile and simple composure. you're a pillar against him, strong and sure, and satoru feels like he's suffocating.
how can you act so normal right now? today?
“you’re good?” you repeat, not a question. “you look…”
satoru shakes his head, he looks towards the floor but nothing has changed. suguru still hasn't come back and his carpet is still white. “are you bullying me right now?”
“no,” you say defensively. usually, it would be a joke, but it's like you can tell that his ego is already bruised. “i was going to say handsome.”
“sure.”
“satoru…” you’ve got a frown on. “what’s wrong?”
“like i said, nothing.”
“will you tell me? please?”
“there’s nothing to tell.”
“if somethings wrong i want—“
“can you just drop it?” his voice is hard, rough. it feels like he just swallowed dirt. satoru can tell that he's on the verge of breaking--falling to pieces under your whims and your charms--and he doesn’t want to tell anyone anything.
especially not you and especially not when you look like that. when you're one of the only good things he has. when he could so easily destroy you.
satoru swallows.
he knows he’s just ruined your mood. he knows that he shouldn’t be short with you, shouldn’t avoid or eyes or pretend like he doesn’t love it when you sit in his lap.
but currently, he would rather feel nothing, empty, than anything else. he would rather feel like bursting under the weight of his power than upset, than sick with himself.
if you keep asking him… he’ll give you an answer.
and it won’t be one you want.
“i—“ you pause, observing his face. you’ve lost the teasing in your eyes, the clarity on your face. unfortunately, satoru can feel it as you tense. “okay. you don’t have to tell me.”
he nods but doesn’t answer. he should say thank you, but he’s not grateful.
just a little more, he almost pleads, keep going.
but you won’t because he asked you not to. because you’re better than him, and you flinch away from conflict like it’ll bruise you.
“i, um, i’m sorry. i didn’t mean to push.”
he sighs again. “it’s fine.”
you bite your lip, and satoru knows that you want to say something—ask something—but can’t. he can almost feel the words on the tip of your tongue, begging to come out.
there is a point. and a cause, and significance too.
no, there's not.
still, you try again, straightening on his lap. you mess with the hair by his ear. “did tsumiki tell you about her science fair? it’s in a couple of weeks.”
“no.”
“she wants to do a lemon circuit.”
“why?”
you shrug. “lemons are cool.”
“are they?” he asks, and it’s almost a joke, but it lacks the warmth of his voice. it lacks his amusement, any care.
“uh, yeah.”
satoru wants to smile at you, but it still feels impossible. his voice feels small, and if he says anything else it won't be loud enough for you to hear.
he wants so desperately to just give in to you. to shake himself out of this.
but when he tries, he meets a wall of his own creation, the same moment over and over.
he wishes he could give into this, your prodding, your smiles, but he can’t.
and then, so softly, you ask, “do you want me to stop talking?”
satoru exhales. “no.”
he doesn't know what he wants.
“okay. do you want me to get off?”
you're so arrogant.
“no.”
you tuck your chin in. “are you lying to me, satoru?”
satoru looks away, towards the wall. towards a past he can't manage to erase no matter how hard he tries. “no.”
“i can leave you alone,” you whisper, “if you want me to.”
“i don’t want you to.”
“if you need space, that’s fine.”
“i don’t.”
“okay.”
satoru nods. “okay.”
a moment passes when satoru's chest is tight, his breath short and his body completely at will. he can't do anything right now, not breathe, not move, not love you the way you deserve.
absolutely nothing.
and he wants to scream at this version of himself. he wants to pick himself up off of the floor just so he can kick himself back down. but there's no point to that, no point to any of it.
his eyes still burn. maybe he has something stuck in them.
“i just…” you start a moment later. it's almost like you know that he's falling apart like your body can feel it, even if you can't. the pause in your voice allows satoru's anger to surface.
he knows that you can't help it, really. but it doesn't matter.
“why can’t you leave this alone?” he asks, voice that same rough thing it was a minute ago. that cruel tone that he hopes will make you flinch away from him.
but it doesn't.
you frown. “because i’m worried about you. you’re not talking to me, and you won’t look me in the eye, and you seem upset.”
he looks you in the eye. he knows his face is hard, just a plane of rays and lines. “look, i'm fine.”
this time you look away first, away from the wrong version of him, shaking your head.
“you don’t need to worry about me," satoru tells you, lump in his throat. his hands are plastered to his side, but his fingers move in a familiar motion. he could burn himself down right now, he thinks, it would only take a moment.
“well, i’m going to. you think you’d have gotten used to it by now.”
satoru rolls his eyes.
you tilt your head so you can look at him more directly, get his eyes on your face. “i don’t know what to do, okay? you’re not like megumi or tsumiki, you don't tell me these things. and i can’t read your mind.”
“good.”
“why don’t you want to talk to me?” your face is soft, concerned.
satoru looks away. “i already told you, there’s nothing to talk about. i don’t even know why you’re worried.”
“because of that,” you say, pointing at him. "you keep doing that."
“doing what?”
“that. you’re being short with me.”
“i'm just talking,” satoru closes his eyes. "i thought that was what you wanted."
he can't see you, but he can feel it as you lean back, away from him, and your body relaxes--but in defeat. he wants to open his eyes and study you, observe you like some science experiment.
and he wants never to look at you again.
you breathe in, intentionally. “you don’t want me to talk to you, and you don’t want me to go away. what do you want, satoru? what can i do to help?”
“nothing…” he answers, whispering. “nothing,” he repeats.
because it's true. if you could go back and fix everything for him. if you could've been there this morning when he was still a person and not a corpse, still a father and yours instead of a boy you once knew--if you could've done that, he'd be fine.
or he wouldn't be. satoru doesn't even know anymore.
“i won’t ridicule you for whatever’s wrong,” you tell him, as a reassurance, just in case he wasn’t sure. “i wouldn’t do that.”
“wouldn’t you?”
“satoru.”
“look,” he sits up, holding onto you by your waist. your legs tighten around him. “there’s nothing wrong. you don’t need—i don’t want you to worry about me.”
“i can’t help it.”
“well, try.”
you look away, towards the door. satoru can see you contemplating the words--he can feel the argument, the call of hypocrisy. he would tell you to talk to him, he would say that you needed to get it off your chest.
somehow, satoru doesn't care. he'd rather be a hypocrite--cruel--and protect you from this than let you inside. let you mold in the core of him, rotten and unused.
you sigh, eventually, like you know what he's thinking. “do you want to go to bed?”
it takes a moment, but satoru nods. he’s not tired—he’s almost wide awake—but at least being asleep would be better than this.
at least if he can fall asleep and wake up then it won't be today anymore. then he won't have to think about all of this and try not to let the thoughts overflow out of him.
“okay,” you finally smile again, though it’s slight. almost unnatural on your face. “c’mon.”
you climb off of him, grabbing his hand to pull him up.
satoru lets you lead the way to his bedroom, focusing on the feeling of your smaller hand in his. you’re warm, and satoru could reach up and feel your pulse.
maybe he should. he’s not even sure if he’s alive right now.
but when you reach for his door handle he stops, shaking your hand from his.
it’s almost unconscious. his body knows what he wants.
he immediately feels the cold, but there’s no going back now. he can't grab your hand and pretend it was an accident, satoru can't go back to being the person who falls asleep in your arms, wrapped entirely around you.
he just can't.
you turn to look at him, tilting your head in question.
"can i--" he stops, swallowing. this time, the burning in his eyes is different.
"what?" you ask, softly.
"could--i think i just need some space. tonight."
"okay, i can--" you pause, eyes widening. "oh, you..." you look towards his door, back to him. satoru watches the realization hit your face, the pain.
he wants to look away but he can't.
"is that okay?" he wonders, voice smaller, softer. it feels almost natural.
"yeah, that's fine," you nod your head immediately, too fast, too sharp. "that's totally fine. whatever you need."
satoru leans back. "are you sure?"
"yeah, satoru, of course. i'll just, um--" you shake your head, now, backing away. and then you sidestep him, trying to get away as fast as possible. "i'll see you in the morning, okay? just... you know, get me, if there's anything. if you need anything, i mean. if..." you stop there.
satoru's heart feels rotten at the bewildered look on your face, the sudden fear in your eyes.
but he only nods. he's not allowed to change his mind.
and when you begin to back away, down the hall to your room, satoru doesn't open the door. he doesn't move.
he watches you as you run far away from him, your body tense and your back turned towards him.
if you want to kill me, then kill me, satoru hears. there would be a point to that.
he stares at the space where you were even after you're gone, shut away behind your door, not having bothered to look back at him. he waits like you might come back. like he wants you to.
and then, as if he's completely okay, satoru opens his door.
when he closes it, the sound echoes in his core.
*
satoru lays in bed for hours.
he'd forgotten how difficult it was to fall asleep without someone there beside him.
Chapter 32: are you stupid?
Summary:
so... you come home a bit... injured
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
year six.
“are you stupid?”
your hands are frozen to the touch, barely able to grasp the doorknob when his voice comes from nowhere at all.
you almost don't notice it when satoru opens the door. you have to blink to focus on him, but by the time you do, you're already falling against the empty space in front of you.
satoru is quick to catch your arm, righting you before you break your nose on the hardwood.
“that’s my line,” you tell him, slightly coughing--it sends shocks down your spine and you shiver. you shake his hand off of you, trying to walk forward, but there's a wall of a man standing there. you blink at him. "hey, satoru. would you mind moving?”
“i could smell the blood from down the block,” he says, his voice rougher than usual, completely still. “what did you do?”
you roll your eyes, waving a hand (even though it makes you a bit woozy). “there’s no way you could smell that. it’s not even that bad.”
“it’s dripping down your shirt.”
you pout, looking down. "i just washed this, too.”
it is a lot of blood, you realize suddenly. you would definitely get some looks if you were walking down the street in public.
still, you don't feel all that banged up. it's not really your fault that you were slightly distracted when that curse snuck up on you... or at least, you're pretty sure it's not.
satoru, shaking his head--maybe finally realizing that you're fine--moves out of the way, holding the door open for you. "what did you do?"
you step through, using the wall to keep you steady. “how do you know i did anything?”
you finally look at satoru, even though he's fading from your eyeline, in and out of focus. he's not wearing his blindfold or his glasses, and he's got a frown that rivals one of megumi's at the moment.
it makes you laugh, just a little, as you try to shake the shoes from your feet.
he was probably sleeping, you think. usually, you'd probably feel... at least slightly bad. but right now? you don't even care.
you're just happy to see him, right in front of you like your own personal greeting card. you've only been gone a day, but satoru feels much further away than that.
especially with his frown and his furrowed eyebrows. he's in a mood, you remember, frowning.
“why are you bleeding, y/n?”
you cough again, tapping his chest as you move past him. “jeez, lighten up, satoru. i’m good,” you say this as you limp down the hallway, wincing with every step.
you don't get to watch satoru's eye roll, but it takes less than a second for an arm to wrap under your shoulders, satoru forcing your weight onto him, and he practically carries you through the house until you reach the kitchen, where he sets you on the countertop.
he's looking at you like you're a fragile baby bird.
and he doesn't bother to ask--of course he doesn't--before he lifts your shirt from your abdomen, it slightly sticking (due to the blood) before it rolls up.
satoru's eyes widen as he inspects you. "woah," he whispers, paling just a little bit.
you don't look down with him--because that's a terrible idea--but you watch satoru.
you can barely feel it, actually. it's basically just a minor cut, nothing too--
you try not to gasp when satoru presses a finger near your ribs, not directly touching the wound, but far too close to it. it would be embarrassing to double over in pain, wouldn't it?
“is it bad?” you wonder, breathlessly, feeling a bit light-headed.
satoru’s head snaps up, “you didn’t look?”
“i was a bit distracted. the curse wasn't gracious enough to give me the chance to grab a couple of bandaids, the bastard."
“how did you even manage to do this?”
your eyes trail down unconsciously, but all you can see is your bunched-up shirt--drenched in blood. yeah, you'll probably have to burn it.
satoru is looking up and down, his face entirely disgusted, nose scrunched up and eyes avoiding your own.
it makes you laugh a little--because you're very familiar with satoru and his opposition to anything humanly--which then makes you wince with him.
it doesn't hurt that bad, really.
“can you get the first aid kit?” you ask him, pushing his hands away from you and your cut. but as soon as satoru isn't right there to lean on, you begin to tilt forward.
satoru immediately resumes his position as your pillar. “are you kidding? i’m calling shoko.”
“i know how to do stitches, satoru. it’s late.”
“you need, like, a stomach replacement for that.”
you roll your eyes, leaning even further into him. at least when you're pressed up against his chest, you don't have to breathe. “you’re so dramatic.”
satoru is still frowning. “doesn’t that hurt?”
“nope,” you lie, sitting up and pushing his hands away again. “i’m running on adrenaline. it’s not that deep, anyway.”
he gives you a hard look.
you sigh. “what’s wrong with you? you can drop the act.”
“what act?”
“the ‘i’m the caretaker’ act.”
“what if i came home with a hole in my stomach?" satoru's jaw is clenched. "what would you do?”
“i can't think about hypotheticals right now, satoru,” you whine. “please get the first aid kit?”
“should i get megumi too? might as well teach him how to stitch you up, he's getting to that age, you know.”
“funny,” you say, dryly. “do you want me to bleed out on our counter, or…?”
satoru sighs, but he walks out of the kitchen a moment later. hopefully to save you from dying.
you exhale, feeling your chest tighten. you can't feel much, for the most part. but then there's that feeling every couple of seconds, a memory of the whole thing playing out-- except your head is fuzzy, and everything looks sort of… colorful right now.
you can’t even remember how you got here. or the last time a curse managed to actually injure you.
it feels a bit juvenile, really.
especially because you’re in no position to be taking care of yourself—but in no world would you wake up shoko in the middle of the night for this. in no world would you wake up anyone, except for satoru, to deal with you, with your blood and your stubbornness.
god, you hate pain. you hate having to wash blood out of your clothes, and you hate sitting here by yourself.
you slump down. only seconds have gone by, but it feels like so much more than that. the wound burns, you think, in an unnatural way.
you probably got poisoned and you're probably going to die and satoru is going to stomp on your grave, and--
“do we even have enough gauze to cover that up?” satoru is asking you when he walks back in. he's wearing nothing but a t-shirt and shorts, you realize, watching him.
his eyes are stern, focused, and the rest of him is morose. you should be able to gaze at him, to stare--but you can't because your vision has spots in it, and everything about satoru is too hard right now.
he’s been like this for days. casual but stuck—like he can’t find it in him to laugh about anything. his face has been a field of lines, with no breaks in between, and his eyes have been greyer than they should be, a sort of dim color that you hate.
satoru's eyes are wild, usually. they are blue fires and the vast expanse of the universe.
but not right now, when he's looking at you like this. and not this week--because he's barely been looking at you at all.
and it's unfortunate not just because you miss him, but because you're not as good at casting it all away as he is. you can't shove things aside and make light out of the darkest situations.
you can't fill his role, and yet you keep trying to.
it's an inevitable cycle of failing and never being enough.
“i’ll just cut up your shirt if there’s not enough,” you tell him, putting on a smile so he can’t tell how badly you want to start crying.
is this real pain, you wonder, or a dream?
“use your own shirts.”
you pout. “but yours are the best quality.”
satoru rolls his eyes, again, and begins to wipe off all of the well-used tools you have. a needle you've had for years, stolen from jujutsu high, and thread you can't remember taking.
“what are you doing?” you try to grab the instruments from his hands, clumsily, almost cutting yourself again in the process.
satoru is quick to hold them away, keeping them up and out of your reach. not that you were going to try very hard anyway.
“i’m going to stitch you up," he says, like he's scolding you.
“you don’t know how.”
“please,” satoru scoffs, shaking his head. he gets a cloth wet under the facet, and then holds it towards you. “i probably learned how to do this before you were even born."
“when you were nine months old?”
“clean it.”
you listen, holding the cloth to your wound and still not looking down. it feels sort of ticklish, and also like you're being tortured.
“you don’t have to,” you tell satoru after a moment, breathing through the nausea that comes with the pain. “i know you’re squeamish around blood.”
“i am not squeamish.”
you grin at him. “sure.”
satoru looks up, and finally, his face relaxes, just a little bit. you can even see the workings of a smile on his mouth—the first you’ve gotten in days.
he shakes his head. “i’ll be fine. sit up.”
“seriously,” you say, again, catching his hand just as he’s about to touch you. “i can do it.”
“seriously, i’m not letting you. your hands are shaking.”
you look down, releasing his wrist. “oh.”
“yeah, oh.”
satoru kneels so he can see your cut properly, his face narrowed in concentration. you focus on him as he touches the tender skin by the wound, featherlight fingertips trailing across your skin.
you shiver and apologize under your breath.
he hasn't been this close in days.
“does it hurt now?” he asks you, voice so quiet that it almost echoes through the house.
“not really,” but you look up towards the ceiling. somehow you know it’s going to be worse if you watch.
“i can call—“
“no, satoru. i already told you, if you don’t want to do it then i—“
“okay, i’m doing it. i’m doing it.”
you close your eyes when he punctures your skin, waiting for the feeling to subside. it's just a prick, but you still have to think about getting the mail, going to the store, taking a shower after this, or maybe just crawling out from your own skin and becoming a spirit.
but satoru seems to recognize this, maybe from your face, and he asks, “what kind of curse was it?”
“dunno?” you breathe out, mapping a picture on the ceiling in your mind.
“what do you mean?”
“i can't remember.”
satoru looks up. “what?”
“it’s all a blur,” you say, wanting to shove his hands off of you. you've been trained to kick people away, so it's really not your fault. “i think i won though.”
“i don’t think this is winning.”
“keep going,” you tell him, instead of arguing. “i’m fine.”
satoru tsks but does as you say, resuming the smooth movements of suturing. any normal day, you'd probably want to watch his hands work, want to inspect his job and make fun of him for the way he holds his breath while looking at an open wound.
“how were the kids?” you ask him, after a moment.
satoru breathes out, nodding. his hair is messy, his face slightly wrinkled from sleeping still. “they missed you.”
“it was only a day. did megumi get that book report back yet? he was worried about it before i left, but i told him—“
“i missed you.”
you look down, forgetting about pain or blood. “what?”
“i miss you,” he says, this time, like it’s any different. satoru keeps his eyes down, his hands moving. but there's a guilty look on his face--something that tells you he didn't mean to say anything.
“satoru…”
“are you still mad at me?”
you tilt your head. “mad? why would i be mad at you?”
“you haven’t been coming to bed,” satoru answers, obviously.
your eyes widen. “satoru—“ and there’s a sharp pain in your side.
“sorry,” he murmurs, softly, at your flinch.
“i’m not mad at you,” you tell him, trying not to double over. your voice is high-pitched and breathy. you feel like a child—ridiculous and foolish—but it doesn’t stop you from speaking. “i was never mad at you.”
“you weren't?”
“you asked me for space. i was just giving it to you.”
satoru pauses, looking up at you.
“i… i didn’t want to push you into talking to me. i thought—i don’t know, that maybe things had changed. i mean, we don’t have to…” you wince, and it’s not because of the pain this time. “to sleep together. or in the same room. if you don’t want that anymore—“
“no."
"no what?"
he shakes his head. "i want that."
“satoru, you’re not going to hurt my feelings—“
“i was wrong," he cuts in, voice rough. you don't think you've ever heard him say those words before. "i don’t want space, i never did.”
you blink at him, brows furrowing. “then why did you…”
“i—“ he stops. looks around. “does it hurt?”
and you know, just as you know most things about satoru, that he can't continue. that the truth is going to cut just a little bit too deep--deeper than your injury--and he can't bring himself to say it.
so you only take another deep breath, pushing away the feeling of your skin being patched back together, and nod.
“a little,” you say softly.
an unspoken understanding passes between the two of you, and breathing gets a little bit easier all of a sudden.
maybe it wasn't the pain. maybe it was just the tension, the build-up of days apart.
it makes sense, even to your slightly fogged-over mind.
and then the two of you sit there while satoru patches you up, sharing a glance every couple of seconds—a glance with so many words, so tender and feeling that it succeeds in making you even dizzier. blood loss has nothing on the way satoru makes you feel.
you can't see his hands--don't dare to--but you can feel the softness of them, the care he's taking in stitching you up.
if it were any day, you would laugh at him for it. but right now, you just accept it. bask in it.
“how’s that feel?” satoru whispers to you, after he’s tied it off and wiped the blood from your skin.
you don't bother to look down. really, you don't want to see the freshly sutured line on your abdomen, but also, you just want to keep looking at him.
it's much more gratifying, at least.
“good," you say, voice stronger, easier. "is it going to scar?”
satoru scoffs. “if you wanted untouched skin then we should’ve called shoko—“
“shut up,” you interrupt. “i’m not listening to the medical advice of someone who’s never gotten a scratch in his life.”
“i let you scratch me.”
“well, obviously, i’m the exception,” you smile at him, exhausted and sweaty and still a little out of it—but home. with him.
and this time satoru actually smiles back.
it’s a bizarre thing, his smile. the first one you’ve gotten in days and it wakes you up immediately. almost like realizing you’ve been in the dark for weeks, just getting a glimpse of the light.
he's a peek into something more--unearthly. if the closest thing you get to divinity is satoru, then you won't complain.
“you okay?” you ask him, but you’re only teasing.
“that’s my line,” he says.
“you sure?”
satoru leans towards you, forehead against yours. “i’m sure.”
you sit there for a moment. satoru is usually the one clinging to you, but tonight you feel like if he moves away you might never get him back.
so you sit there, make sure to hold him to you, secure with your hands wrapped around his biceps, his arms grazing against yours as he leans against the counter.
you're probably a mess right now--your skin stained with blood that shouldn't be outside your body, your face covered in dirt, your hair and clothes drenched in sweat and rain. but satoru doesn't seem to mind, so you don't think about it too hard.
he deserves it, at least, for making ridiculous assumptions. you have to get him back somehow, after all.
after a minute, or two, or maybe even three, you clear your throat. “great. i’m alive, you’re… less annoying than usual. let’s go to bed.”
“‘less?’” satoru gapes at you, but his laughter is unmistakable.
“yeah, i know," you say, feigning shock, "i was surprised too.”
he flicks your forehead but you’re still smiling at him.
“okay,” satoru whispers, leaning back. “bedtime.”
you rub at the spot around your wound one more time, already feeling the days of sore skin and itchy muscles, and then you push satoru so you can hop off of the counter.
“hey,” he says, suddenly, stopping you. his voice is quick, almost lost. but his hands wrap around your wrists, keeping them between the two of you so you can't escape. and satoru's eyes are on your face, flickering between the different points of your skin, looking like he's just realized that he's lost something.
you raise a brow, but don't push back against his chest or try to pry his hands away. “what?”
satoru swallows, still watching you.
his eyelashes are long enough to touch his skin, and his eyes are blue enough to take up the whole world. you want to grin at the saturation of him--so much brighter than you've seen him in days--but you refrain. you don't want to scare him away.
but you're not so eager to move. it's easy to wait on satoru, really--to wait for his words, to let him collect his thoughts--because you've only spent nine years studying his face. you've only admired the slope of his nose and the tilt of his chin since you were sixteen, and there's much more to be discovered.
so staring at him is simple. especially when there's so much to look at.
you have plenty of unmarked territory you need to take over.
you keep a slight smile on your face while you wait, and eventually, satoru groans, hanging his head back.
“what?” you repeat, laughing just a little.
“can you stop looking at me like that?”
“like what?” you nudge your head against his chin, and satoru glares at you.
“i’m trying to be serious.”
“oh, okay,” you try to push away your smile, but you can't. it's glued where it is. “i’m serious.”
“you’re not.”
“what is it, satoru? i’m listening.”
his eyes meet yours, again, and you almost flinch.
everything about satoru is forceful, except for the way he looks at you. the way his eyes relax, his entire face falling when you're both eye to eye. it's a look you've only observed on one person, in only one particular moment.
and, you think, all of a sudden, it might be your favorite look.
but you're still fed up with waiting. you're tired of his consideration, his contemplative eyes. you want satoru back--with his ridiculous laughter and stupid jokes. you want him irritating the sanity out of you and simultaneously bringing you to life.
you don't tell him that though, because in this moment you'll take what you can get.
any version of satoru is better than none at all. you’ve learned that the hard way.
“hey,” he says, one more time. his smile is unusual, a frightened little thing. “i love you.”
you freeze.
your face falls flat, thinking of the words in a million different ways. you might've misheard him--but you're so locked in on him that it seems impossible.
at once, you consider exactly what he means, so many different variations of the same thing.
does he love you like your parents did, always too much but never enough?
does he love you like you love megumi and tsumiki—like your life depends on it? like you’d be wrecked without them?
or does satoru love you like you love him? does he love you like it’s breathing? like there’s never been a choice in the matter?
but, it's simple. a beat passes, three seconds of contemplation--just enough for the words to ring true throughout your body.
the way he’s looking at you is enough to answer any question you have.
satoru loves you like a promise, and nothing less.
“you idiot,” you say, a sudden, day-breaking smile on your face. “don’t you think i know that?"
*
"should we wake them up?" tsumiki asks, walking up behind megumi, staring down at you both. she's rubbing her eyes, her hair slightly messy.
megumi considers it for a moment.
neither of them have woken up like this in a while. you and gojo are getting better at falling asleep in bed instead of on the couch.
but, at this point, megumi thinks that it's probably a habit. or just to annoy him.
gojo's face is shoved into your chest and your hands are tangled in his hair. the both of you have silly smiles on your faces, and seriously. how do you both manage to fall asleep in such uncomfortable positions.
"no," megumi whispers, yawning. "i can make breakfast. mom probably got home pretty late."
"okay," tsumiki says, still staring.
megumi rolls his eyes and walks away. honestly, what did he do to deserve getting two idiots for parents?
*
Notes:
for more content find me on tumblr at the same name. there's... stuff to learn
Chapter 33: hehe
Summary:
miscellaneous etc.
Notes:
sooo.... i got a little inquiry about adding on my asks/drabbles to AO3 and i am nothing if not a slave for art
(oh yeah, in case you weren't aware, this series was originally posted on tumblr and you can find me there! i am a lot cooler and very annoying. so check it out. also it will make more sense if you're looking at it in it's original format but that's neither here nor there)
so this chapter is going to be the small asks i got and answered (i combined them because they do not deserve their own chapter losers) and moving forward it'll be drabbles
(no really. check me out on tumblr. or leave a comment. kudos. anything. i am desperate. i can tell you all about how the AO3 curse took hold of me and my family or sell you my soul whatever works best)
Chapter Text
God the detail of megumi and tsumiki cuddling with mc some nights :’) makes me lose my marbles over how vulnerable and loving their relationship and whole family dynamic is. (Especially when they used to do it with satoru!!!! Omg!!!!) I know those kids are so so loved.
I thoroughly enjoy what you’re doing with the series. I love every update! thank you for sharing it 🫶🏼
ugh you’re so right. all of those children really do take care of each other.
just imagining two little heads peeking through the door because they can’t sleep, tiptoeing over to the bed and just looking at each other for a moment before they both make the executive decision that you probably won’t care if they steal 76% of your bed.
and curling up between them because you’re used to it, and because kids are little heaters (they radiate toxins in their sleep let’s be honest), in the morning all of you are sweaty and sore from a night of three people thrashing around. seriously, tsumiki kicks hard.
but you never kick them out, or tell them to sleep in their own beds—even though they probably should. you know that you don’t want them to become to attached to the idea of these sleepovers. especially when satoru makes bed time hard enough anyway.
but you just can’t bring yourself to say anything. i mean, why would you? they’re not doing you any harm, and it’s not like they’ve refused to go to sleep in their own rooms (yet). and plus you’ve got your own personal teddy bears, just waiting at your disposal, so it’s a win win.
(satoru does get jealous in the morning though and tries to peel both of them away from you so he can join but honestly they must be eating something because their little hands are like talons —)
***
Still thinking about the recent update to the family gojo fic and that distinct moment when the reader is hurtled back into the reality that megumi is capable of sorcery and that fact that he's growing up... Devastated. That innate feeling of wanting to keep these kids small and close but inherently it's a part of the reader that wants to keep things as they are.. To prevent any more change. God to think one day megumi will grow up and outgrow readers bed, their comforting arms and the forehead kisses.. That's the reality.
Its making me unWELL 🤕😵💫
ugh you understand reader like i do
but, let’s be real, megumi will not grow up if i have anything to say about it.
i know it seems like satoru’s the only one that gets on megumi’s nerves (with good reason) but you’re very fond of cheek pinching.
especially when his hair is in two dutch braids that you instructed tsumiki on, little baby hairs curled against the nape of his neck.
“what a doll,” you say to her, pressing your cheek against his to grin. “my little baby. this is going in the photo album.”
“please no,” megumi groans.
“can we put a bow in it?” she asks you, giggling as she bounces on the heels of her feet.
“what color?”
“no bow.”
you move, both pouting at him. “but it’d look so cute,” you say to him, pleading, just as tsumiki goes “please, megumi…” with an evil look in her eyes.
he sighs, rolling his eyes. there’s a beat, then he crosses his arms, sighing again. his brows are much more expressive without his bangs to cover them.
you smile at him, nudging your shoulder against his.
“fine.”
“yay! how about green? or blue, like your eyes?”
“get both,” you say, because might as well.
(satoru was banned to the corner after he tried to sneak up and undo the braid while it was happening, he laughs giddily at megumi as the boy sends him pleading looks which satoru returns with a wink)
***
'megumis brows are much more expressive without his bangs to cover them'
The hold this image has of me as hes the subject of love, teasing and endless shenanigans from both reader and gojo, and now even tsumiki. He can't even say no to them. You know exactly what you're doing with these excerpts 😭😭 megumi is everyone's baby at this point.
Reading your tag and feeling that tug at my chest. I hope one day reader realises just how much good they've given to megumi. So much he'll likely carry with him despite the unavoidable reality and burden of dealing with curses. It reminds me of those 'doomed by the narrative' tropes. Somehow, the love they receive along the way makes it even more devastating. But gosh 😭😭 thank God you're writing these and not gege. Our boys can get some rest.
hehe you know megumi hates the fact that he’s the youngest of the family—the baby, you and satoru will coo to each other, like the terrible parents you are.
he is not a child, thank you very much. he was forged as an adult at birth and it’s actually not his fault that his body hasn’t caught up yet.
and he will push your hands away when you try to hold him, squeezing him to your chest like you’ll be able to mold him to you—but, like, if you want to keep doing it he’s not going to stop you, necessarily. just complain. a little.
(no honestly i think the most devastating part about satoru and readers relationship both with each other and with the kids is that neither of them realize that their lives were not supposed to be like that.
they weren’t supposed to suffer through death, and mourn their comrades before they could even become adults. they weren’t supposed to take care of themselves as kids, and you shouldn’t have to yearn for the type of parents that love unconditionally, and satoru shouldn’t have to measure up to all of those unobtainable expectations.
the people that you’ve become are not a result of any failings, but rather the triumph over terror and morality that no child should ever have to muster the strength to have in the first place. the guarded, scared adults are a flawed creation, not a flawed design.
but, you’re both dumb so you don’t know this.
satoru is bound to keep pushing himself until he can perfect the world that is supposed to be his, and you’re bound to follow him to the ends of the earth so…
really. just. so so so stupid)
***
Gojo, just to pull readers leg, obviously leaning in for a smooch. Cue a resounding smack and megumis look of distaste.
(oh for sure satoru would lean in to kiss you if requested. not because he cares, obviously, but, like, who is he to deny a fan? ands it’s really not that big of a deal anyway, i mean, yeah he would kiss you at any given moment at any situation, but so what? not like it means anything to him.
cue you with the “i would rather be buried alive—“ and the pushing him away, snatching your hand back from his face when he tries to lick it.)
***
i need the reader to tell Gojo jealous is actually kinda cute-
lord no can you imagine what he’d do with that? reader would say one thing and suddenly it’s
“grr, megumi, move away from my wife.”
“we are not married.”
“shush, i’m cute,” he says, and then locks megumi outside because no one deserves more attention than him.
***
are gojo and y/n fr not gonna kiss??? life is over now
real question is, do you all really believe that they haven’t kissed? c’mon, it’s been seven years.
***
also adding that i love that u make it known that while y/n knows satoru’s powers puts him in an entirely different league from the rest of the sorcerers (and frankly, all humans) she still just sees him as a human with flaws. she’s the realest mf i know… even when gojo tries to live up to the standards that ppl make of him…
ur an incredible author. never stop writing pls. if i was in control of the government id put ur work as part of the nationwide curriculum’s mandatory reading assignment (will make students analyze every single detail u put into ur work.) im being so fr.
ur lovely. soooo much love and virtual hugs
YAY!!! I LOVE TALKING ABOUT THIS!!!
okay so the most devastating part of the whole satosugu breakup (to me okay??) is that at the end suguru basically tells satoru that he just views him as a weapon (like everyone else) and that suguru doesn’t even think that satoru believes he’s more than that
like, ugh. are you kidding? is his strength all that defines him? if he had no moral obligation to jujutsu would he still be himself??
so, coming in with the pain of that, in one of the very first parts there’s a moment where reader thinks that satoru’s heart sounds different than everyone else’s—alien like—but then quickly corrects herself. because she knows he’s just a boy. she knows that they’re the same, even if he is stronger.
and ugh. that’s one of my favorite bits. even while they were arguing, reader only tells him that he’s not going to be strong enough so she can prove that she doesn’t care if he’s strong or not. she just wants him, and he doesn’t realize—or refuses to realize—that. she knows he doesn’t think that he’s enough (strong enough, good enough, etc) and she thinks that’s absolutely stupid.
(and she doesn’t want him putting that info into megumi’s fragile brain)
the world would be a terrifying place if everyone had to analyze the many contradictions and bad metaphors i make but thank you! i could lit talk for ever but i wont to save you
***
Have you thought about what kind of CT reader from Typical Family has? do you think you’ll ever expand on it?
i have thought about it. fair warning to literally everyone—gege is much much smarter than me (seriously i understand maybe three cursed techniques maybe) so it’s nonsensical and ridiculous.
nonetheless, in my mind her cursed technique compliments satoru. so we’ve got creation (reader) and destruction (satoru, naturally).
following what’s been said about readers family, and her general attitude towards jujutsu, my automatic assumption was that her ct needed to affect the way she interacts with her parents and the way she grew up. it’s been mentioned that her family basically thought she was insane for seeing the curses when she was little
but
let’s take that a bit further, shall we? so readers nine or ten and she sees a fly head for the first time, somewhere in her room or out on the street whatever. and she’s scared, obviously (she’s a child) and like any good parent would (no comment) her mom or dad tries to console her, they try to soothe her with words, and then with hands.
but because reader is the only sorcerer in her family, they don’t realize that when they’re hugging her—rocking back and forth and trying to get her to stop crying—that she can’t feel any of it.
her ct essentially allows her to create—a lot like mai’s with her bullet (but better, naturally)—so when she was a child, she was the physically putting a wall between herself and her parents, trying to subconsciously protect herself from the monster in her room.
haha, get it? unlike satoru’s infinity, her ‘wall’ is a literal stop between her and the rest of the world, and is easily broken (but improves with time and training obviously). so when the two of them meet and satoru sees her training or geto tells him about the first years and what they can do his first reaction is “:( but that’s my technique.”
it’s part of why he’s interested in her—because he wants to prove that infinity is much better than whatever she’s doing. and then he’s like ‘oh we’re the same.’
as reader advances rankings and learns more about cursed energy she develops her ‘creation’ into more than just protection (offense, duh). but it’s very strenuous and she doesn’t have unlimited amounts of cursed energy (unlike some people).
basically my whole thought process about the series revolves around satoru and reader being opposites and needing different things, complimenting each other, and then becoming so similar that it hurts them both.
satoru recognizes that he needs to pull reader out of her head at any given opportunity and reader realizes that satoru doesn’t want to talk about the things that happen to him, so she doesn’t push. they both understand each other in this way. (and eventually, it comes back to bite them in the ass because reader doesn’t want to talk to satoru about how she feels and satoru doesnt want her to worry about it).
as for going forward, i’m not an action writer so to say, but i do have a very interesting request where readers ct might come into play. we shall see. also if i write about reader and satoru going on missions when they were younger it’ll be necessary.
and, just another cool thing about them. i mentioned that no one can see readers ‘creations’ except for her because while they physically disrupt the space around her, they have no actual appearance. but because of satoru’s six eyes he can see it.
he’s the only person to see her.
***
and will you be exploring y/n's jujutsu power more? Like want to see her badass moments and her teaching Megumi about jujutsu techniques. Oh and Gojo just secretly admiring how amazing she is.
Sorry sorry but one more thing, when will the kids call her mom?? Like ik megumi referred to her as mom but when will they actually call her mom and ofc call gojo as dad.
please lose any and all self control around me i love it
a mundane day in the gojo household:
“satoru, you need a jacket,” you say, grabbing his one hoodie off the hook. “put this on, it’s cold.”
he crosses his arms. “no.”
you stare at him blankly. “are you serious?” you ask, dryly.
“i don’t want a jacket.”
you throw a hand up in exasperation, still holding it out towards him. “the kids both put their jackets on.”
tsumiki smiles at you and megumi just rolls his eyes at satoru.
he huffs. “i’m not cold.”
“satoru gojo, do not make me start counting.”
end scene
yes i should have a post up later today about some jujutsu and crumbs of readers cursed technique (and other fun stuff). if there’s interest in satoru being amazed by her, for sure.
tsumiki’s been calling her mom for a year at this point, but because megumi is more hesitant gojo and reader haven’t used the term themselves, just to make him feel more comfortable. but if megumi says it once you know they’re going full force and satoru is getting reader some stupid mom mug.
(megumi will never call satoru dad, he refuses to).
***
i was just wondering if you’re planning on writing reader’s reaction to the culling game arc (what happens to both tsumiki & megumi) that is if you plan to keep her alive before or after shibuya…….???
maybe this is the sadist in me but honestly i love the idea of her reaction to both of her children, whom she raised and knew so well, being toyed with right infront of her and seeing her “motherly rage” kick in.. or is that cringe??? pls😭😭
is this a safe space? cause i do have a confession. i haven’t finished reading the manga 😬😬😬😬 i got about 200 chapters in but im too scared to keep going… im a coward i admit it
i have seen all of the spoilers though don’t worry
nonetheless i feel like if reader was there the chaos that ensues after shibuya wouldn’t have ever happened because satoru would’ve been like “well they’re asking for me.”
“and you don’t find that slightly suspicious?”
he grins. “are you jealous? it’s okay that i’m so popular,” he shrugs, tying his blindfold around his eyes. “it comes with the talent.”
you roll your eyes. “you’re ridiculous. i mean, why would they want you?”
“i think that was offensive.”
“satoru. you’re not going alone. we don’t know who put that veil up, or what their plan is.”
“you do realize that i’m fully capable of… literally everything, right?”
you cross your arms. “i don’t care.”
“aw, are you worried about me?”
“i’m coming with you.”
“this is making me feel like there’s a bit of a power imbalance in our relationship.”
you push at his chest and open the door, smiling at him. “you just noticed?”
and then satoru doesn’t get sealed because reader isn’t as stupid (or as infatuated with suguru) as him.
but of course reader can’t control tsumiki or her teenage impulses, so…
yeah, there’s some things to be discussed. we’ll see how far i go with canon. tbh if they all “die” i doubt reader would… mm be okay? in any capacity? i mean, when satoru disappeared the first time she was struggling enough, so imagining all three of them being gone is…
sigh. it’s never gojover, let’s be real
***
"and who could ask for more than megumi and tsumiki, really? who even could?"
this line right here... ugh i have tears in my eyes now ngl.
in my head this is like… a saying. i read a book where two parents were talking about their daughter like this “who could be mean to her?” “who even could?”
and… that’s soooo reader and satoru.
standing in the kitchen just chatting when megumi comes in, looking for a snack. satoru grabbing him so he can mess with his hair like “who could want more than this grumpy brat?” he’s asking you like it’s relevant to the conversation.
you reach out, obviously joining in on the fun, pinching megumi’s cheeks softly. “who even could?”
or tsumiki walking out of her room in a fancy dress with her hair all done up and you grinning at her. “who could find a more beautiful girl?”
satoru, at the table, not even able to properly see her—just feel her, as per usual—chiming in “who even could?”
and it doesn’t make sense at all. it devolves. it’ll be like “who could have a more blue eyed, goblin-faced ten-year-old?” and then “who could even shop at this closed store?” or “who could find my car keys?”
tsumiki and megumi are the object of this joke, and not apart of it. but if either of them add something, ohhhhh they’re never hearing the end of it.
***
he still dreams about him and reader kissing even though they practically do it everyday⁉️OH THIS MAN IS WHIPPED
i don’t know if i’ve made it very clear but everything satoru does is basically just a reflection of how in love he is with reader. the man will do anything for her.
sure, he likes to argue with her. likes to whine and complain about… literally everything. but that’s just cause it’s fun, you know? and usually it makes reader laugh, so win win.
like if she yawns twice after running the kids around all day? he’s shoving her into her room and forcing her to take a nap while he deals with the children. is the house a disaster when she wakes up? well, uh, maybe. but it’s not his fault.
reader shows him a cute outfit, a pretty necklace, one of those giant pillows that can fit a whole two people wrapped around them? oh, look. it’s somewhere in the house the next day.
he takes literally everything she says to the core and when she’s gone he’s lost. what is he supposed to do with no one to torment? no one to follow aimlessly?
***
https://twitter.com/itamegumistic/status/1774202242322628713?t=R0ORF6ZsvA_b-i2Hym9cAw&s=19
do you think yuuji jokingly said to reader that megumi plays eechi games and megumi gets all embarrassed bc there's no way he yuuji just said the most embarrassing rumor about him to his mama 😭
everyone is constantly trying to ruin megumi’s character in her eyes. whether it be satoru, or yuuji, or nobara, or satoru… (not tsumiki though).
but it never works because reader just raises an eyebrow like “you’re talking about my son?”
megumi is still embarrassed though, even if reader just ruffles his hair and laughs it off. he doesn’t want his mom to think these things about him.
and it’s not that he never does anything wrong, necessarily, but any one of them could plant evidence of some outrageous thing in his room and reader would still be like “huh. someone must’ve broke in” mostly just to mess with them.
i mean, to be fair she’s had to deal with satoru’s constant tattling on megumi since the little boy was six so… safe to say she’s used to it.
(she would laugh at this interaction between megumi and yuuji though because… it’s good to see him being a kid, even if he’s growing up).
***
https://www.instagram.com/reel/C5TrEVDoOov/?igsh=cjZyem5pZ3ZmYWd1
I dont know how well this fits into the narrative but it made me laugh nonetheless
“just once?”
“no.”
“you call her mom.”
“‘cause she’s my mom.”
“megumi,” gojo says, hand to his heart. “i birthed you.”
“no, you didn’t.”
“are you really downplaying the pain i went through just to bring you into this world? i can’t believe this.”
“again, you’re not my mom. we’re not even related.”
“i could be your dad.”
“please leave me alone.”
“just say it.”
“no.”
“tsumiki calls me dad.”
“tsumiki likes you.”
“you’re really breaking my heart here, kid.”
megumi sighs. “if i say it will you go away?”
gojo nods, looking like an eager child.
megumi sighs again, and then opens his mouth. then he closes it, shaking his head. “still no.”
“that was just mean.”
“get your own kid, i’m taken.”
“by me. ask anyone.”
“hey, mom?” megumi calls
“not her.”
***
do you think satoru's the type to send cat videos to reader and tell her that it's them if they were cats
in my mind i feel like satoru actually has a vendetta with cats because he’s too hyper and not cool enough to have a nice interaction with any cat ever.
like as a kid he would chase them around and they’d hiss at him, try to claw his eyes off (to no avail unfortunately). and by ‘as a kid’ i mean at seventeen.
but reader is calm and very nurturing so cats probably love her and satoru gets jealous (of who? mmm both).
satoru is definitely the type of person to be like “cats are so judgmental and dogs are better.”
but… according to megumi dogs also hate him so..
***
How does reader feel abt megumi constantly attempting to summon mahoraga and risking his life in almost every battle? Or how do you feel abt it even?
(omg no one’s ever asked my opinion on them. this is crazy. well, personally, i would also pull out mahoraga during every battle so i really can’t blame him. sometimes you’ve gotta do what you’ve gotta do. i do think he’s going too far sometimes (ahem, todo ) but that’s a different conversation)
reader, on the other hand, will not be putting up with it for a minute.
i think that if megumi were to be raised under her care, she would make it a point to be intentional with how she and satoru teach him about power, and about taking care of himself.
so under her guidance, i doubt he would be so willing to sacrifice it all.
specifically because when he was first moving into jujutsu high, she took him by the cheeks and give him a hard stare.
“if you do anything to hurt my little boy,” she’d said to him, “i’ll kill you myself.”
megumi had to refrain from rolling his eyes. though his lip twitched and he nodded immediately, mumbling a “yes, ma’am.”
and then he kissed her cheek so she’d let him go.
with readers heavy input, satoru is having the talk with megumi about how powerful he is, and how he doesn’t have to give anything up just to win way sooner. like… nine, ten years old.
and of course, if either of them do anything stupid, reader is sitting them down on the couch and pointing a finger between them.
“dying is not a trump card, you hear me?” she’d ask, kicking satoru’s feet. “if you die, you lose—i don’t care who else goes with you. and so help me if i hear anything about—“
“she’s so dramatic, right?” satoru will (not) whisper conspiratorially.
and for once megumi nods along with him.
***
What do you think the gojo household would do for reader on Mother's day 🩷
well, first things first, there’s three bouquets okay?
because megumi does not like the one satoru picked out (something with some sappy meaning he doesn’t understand) so he’s getting his own for her. and if megumi is getting his own, so is tsumiki.
the floral smell in the house lasts for days.
but i think otherwise—they’re just all spoiling her for a day. bringing her breakfast, forcing her out of the kitchen, making sure they cleaned up satoru’s side of the room, etc.
rather than a bunch of gifts, i think reader would prefer something to share with the rest of the family—something fun they can all do.
so maybe it’s a day at the shops, paying everything with satoru’s card. or maybe they go see a movie and tsumiki is giggling over the entire theatre the whole time. or maybe they go to the fair again—just to prove that satoru isn’t afraid of heights.
but reader doesn’t care. as long as her babies are happy, then so is she.
and i think the greatest gift is being their mother at all. how much luckier can one get, anyway?
Chapter 34: stickers
Chapter Text
megumi cant say that he loves it when you’re gone—sure, there’s the fact that it most likely means that you’re out dealing with a curse, and probably struggling (as gojo likes to tease), which is worrisome enough. but it also means that he’s stuck in the house with his sister and a lunatic.
and that he’s being stared down now, trying not to viciously glare at gojo (not trying at all actually).
because you’ve lined them up on the couch, and honestly megumi knows you’re scary. he’s seen gojo flail around when he’s doing something he shouldn’t—which is always—trying to escape the inevitable fury that will be aimed at him and his stupid decisions. but megumi doesn’t typically experience it first hand.
and dinner was terrible too, so the boy is honestly just having a bad day.
“speak.” you say, to all three of them. someone has to break sometime.
megumi knows it’s not going to be him, but rather one of his slightly more annoying family members. or gojo.
“if someone doesn’t fess up,” you continue to the three of them—tsumiki is trying not to laugh at the end of the couch because she’s a terrible liar, and an even worse snitch. “then i’m going to make you sleep outside. and i’m not bringing any blankets.”
“in some places that could be deemed as—“ gojo cuts off when you give him a glare.
“now, satoru.”
(megumi is quite enjoying the guilty look on gojo’s face)
“look, okay,” the man starts, hands roaming the air like he’s trying to hypnotize you. “after you left, we hung out for a while, just staring at the wall, and so i suggested that we get up and do something. and then we were playing with the pups, right? and—“
tsumiki is nodding and megumi sighs, leaning back against the couch.
“—they were being a bit rough, like puppies are, and we all got a couple of scratches. and maybe a few bites. nothing major, okay? but i remembered where you put the first aid kit, and patched us all up. battle wounds, you know? so we’re all fine—“
“gojo started messing with the puppies and they were attacking him, and when i intervened he got me scratched too.”
gojo looks over at him, mouth turned completely upside down. “are you serious? we agreed—“
“what did i say about instigating, satoru? and what happened to you, miki? what’s on your face?”
tsumiki smiles. “oh, i just wanted one. they look kinda like stickers.”
you sigh, shaking your head with a hand to your face. “cant even leave the house for a few hours,” you’re mumbling, dropping your hand to roll your eyes and then you look at all of them again.
“okay, to your rooms,” you say, shooing all of them off of the couch. “and no dessert,” you give gojo a pointed look.
he pouts, but megumi is happy to play the victim in this scenario (because he is) and he jumps up off of the couch, turning down the hall to go to his room. tsumiki follows closely behind, trying to flat tire him along the way.
but they can both hear the whispered “what do you mean no dessert?”
a groan, and then “and you’re still sleeping outside—“
“i followed your instructions!”
“those aren’t even real bandaids! they’re the stickers tsumiki got in that coloring book—“
Chapter 35: undercut
Chapter Text
"what is that?"
satoru has only walked through the door, slipping off his shoes and trying to pretend like he didn’t know that you were all waiting for him.
so what if he was a bit elusive about his whereabouts? it’s supposed to be a surprise.
but you’re standing by the door, with your arms crossed. your face is almost pained.
satoru can’t help but laugh. “no, hello?”
“satoru,” you whine, going to inspect him. “why didn’t you say anything?”
tsumiki creeps up behind you, wanting to see what you’re complaining about. her eyes widen when she catches a glimpse of him, then her mouth curls.
“you got a haircut!”
“yup,” satoru pops, walking over to the two of you. he places a kiss on your forehead, ignoring your distraught face. “how do i look?”
“can i feel?” tsumiki asks, leaning up on her tiptoes to reach towards his head.
he leans down to accommodate her, grinning when she giggles at the feeling of his freshly shaved head. “it’s prickly.”
satoru wraps an arm around her waist, pulling her into a hug.
“a lot lighter too. what do you think, miki?”
“it’s pretty,” she’s still rubbing at his head, but satoru ignores the ticklish feeling. “are you going to keep it like this?”
“we’ll see,” satoru hums, looking to you. you’re still standing there, displeased.
tsumiki giggles and steps away, running back into the living room to continue doing whatever she was before he got home.
you don’t say anything, just stare at his head.
“do you like it?” he asks, leaning down until he’s inches away from you.
“why didn’t you say anything?”
“it’s a surprise. i was already out and i’ve been thinking about it…” his nose nudges yours but you don’t move. you’re basically a statue, just barely blinking at him. “and i didn’t think you were going to cry about my hair so—“
“i’m not crying.”
“are you sure?” satoru asks, leaning back with a pout. his hand lingers above your face, just brushing against your cheek. “look at those pretty eyes. already red.”
you slap it away. “i’m not crying over your hair. if i were crying,” you say, “which i’m not, it would be because of how ugly you are.”
“that’s just untrue.”
but satoru still pouts, his hand unconsciously going to rub at the bare skin by his nape. it’s a bit cold now.
you sigh. “why did you have to mess with your hair?”
“i didn’t realize it was my only appeal.”
you roll your eyes. “i just wished you’d have warned me. i expected a normal gojo to walk through the door—not a half bald one.”
“it’ll look the same when i take the blindfold off,” he argues. “and it’s not that much hair.”
“i can see your weird shaped head now,” your hand finally reaches up, grazing against his as you touch it. “why is it so soft?” you whisper, mostly to yourself.
satoru pouts again, though almost purring at the feeling of your hand. “so you don’t like it?”
you frown. then you ruffle the hair at the top of his head, still long as always.
“it’ll look the same with your glasses on?”
satoru rolls his eyes, despite himself, but nods.
“fine.”
“this is not the reaction i was expecting.”
you drop your hand, crossing your arms again. “and just what were you expecting?”
“oh, satoru, you’re so pretty,” he mocks, doing a terrible impression of your voice. “please send me a picture of your headshot. then sign it.”
you flick his forehead. “you don’t have a headshot, weirdo.”
satoru grins and pulls you in by your waist. it takes little effort and you don’t argue. “well, i’d take one if you asked.”
you roll your eyes again.
this then, satoru puts all his effort into his pout, frowning very seriously. “i didn’t think you’d be upset.”
“i just like your hair.”
“oh, it’s ruined now? you only care about my looks?”
you shrug. “probably. i mean, it’s not like your personality is doing anything.”
satoru scoffs, and you smile for the first time since he got home. “kidding,” you whisper, and kiss the bottom of his chin.
“i’ll never wear the blindfold around you, if you want.”
you sigh. “no. you’ll whine about it, and i’ll know anyway.”
“wow. you’re so supportive of me.”
“aren’t i?”
satoru shakes his head, but he smiles despite himself. you’ve never been the type to fond over him, or one to relent. honestly, he knows that just the fact that you’re letting him hold you is a good sign.
eventually, you shake your head at him. “i’ll get used to it, i guess.”
“oh great.”
“how long will it take to grow out?” you wonder, and you’re fully teasing now.
but before satoru can answer—with an appropriate snarky comment—megumi walks around the corner, holding a book in his hands.
“what’re you guys doing?” he asks, trying to look behind satoru to see if someone’s there.
“megumi,” satoru tilts his head at the boy. “do you like my hair?”
megumi gives him a once over, then frowns. “freak,” he mutters, and walks away.
and then later on you can’t stop staring at him because, um, wow. satoru will laugh at you once he realizes that your eyes are practically attached to him, making sure to mess with his hair every available second.
Chapter 36: the blues
Chapter Text
obviously, they’ve all noticed.
the past couple of weeks have not been lived through ignorantly. and you have not been acting normal.
the differences are just that, at first. tiny inconsistencies in your otherwise normal personality, your routine.
and then it becomes more than just a… change.
it starts off simple; megumi’s brows furrowing when you ask him a question—something about his teacher, or what kind of drink he wants in his lunch that day—and then forget what you’ve just said as soon as he answers.
tsumiki watching, smiling along idly, as you rub your temples, sighing with every other sentence and squeezing your eyes tight like you’ll be able to wake up if you try hard enough.
and satoru noticing when you linger in your room a bit longer, as the days pass. staring when you freeze looking at the wall in the morning, zoning out so hard that he has to shake you back to life.
just an accumulation of things that might indicate that something is up.
but as these moments—moments when you’re lost in your head, trying to conceal your entire being from all of them, and pretending that it’s all normal—increase, the three of them learn a little something about observing.
and lying to themselves, of course.
eventually, though, when megumi or tsumiki inevitably say something—usually when you’re not in the room, off hiding somewhere—satoru just shrugs.
(he’s going to lie his way through this, just like everything else, thank you).
“it’s a bad day,” he’ll say, like the two children will comprehend that. like they don’t know what a bad day means. “she’s just tired.”
he could make a million excuses for you. oh, you didn’t get enough sleep last night. oh, you’ve only had one cup of coffee today. oh, the world is a truly terrible place and it’s only natural that it runs you down.
but he leaves them with the simplest of explanations, instead. maybe it’s his subtle way of denying that there’s anything wrong. that you could be upset about something. it doesn’t matter, anyway.
and tsumiki, ever so trusting of all of you, listens to him. if satoru says that you’re okay, then so does she. she’ll draw you a picture at school or try to help you make their lunches in the morning, but you’re fine. her questions end with an answer.
megumi, on the other hand, has never believed a word that satoru has said.
so when the older man swears that you’re okay, that they don’t need to worry, megumi only begins to worry harder.
he sees that look on your face when you walk in the room, and megumi knows. maybe it’s because he’s the most attuned to you, out of everyone, in particular. maybe it’s because he’s observant, or too worrisome for his age (as you tell him).
but he knows.
and if satoru says one thing, megumi’s going to believe the other.
(plus the two of you have always had a symbiotic relationship. you worry about him, and he worries about you. you laugh at him, and he gives a little lip twitch in return).
so satoru is not surprised when megumi brings it up for the fourth time in a week.
“you want me to what, exactly?”
“you can talk to them, can’t you?” he repeats, giving satoru a bland look. something like ‘are you serious.’ “they know you.”
satoru snorts. “i don’t think my bosses will appreciate me telling them what they can or can’t do.”
megumi gives him another look.
and yeah, so satoru already does that. they still don’t appreciate it.
he sighs, smiling at the boy. anything to mess with him, really. he ruffles megumi’s hair. “kid, she’s fine. i can’t just tell them to give her a couple of weeks off. there has to be a reason. and,” he adds, cheerfully. “i’ve been told it’s impolite to speak on someone’s behalf without their input.”
“you don’t care about being polite,” megumi argues, crossing his arms.
satoru groans internally. he’s really not going to let this go.
it’s not that satoru necessarily disagrees, but anything he does to help you is going to be refuted with a “butt out,” or “leave me alone, satoru.”
“true,” he says, grinning as he mocks the boys stance. “but i do care about being yelled at. particularly by your mother.”
“she needs a break.”
satoru rolls his eyes. “she’s getting one. the next couple of days are free, and she’s taking a nap right now.”
megumi frowns, even deeper than usual, and stares satoru down until he breaks.
“megumi,” the man groans, childishly, pushing the boy out of the room. “you don’t need to worry about her. chill out. just go back to reading about rocks or whatever you were doing.”
“it’s geology.”
satoru waves a hand, indifferent.
(secretly trying to come up with a way to get you to talk to him. he can’t ask because you’ll just ignore him. he can’t force it out of you because that would get the two of you nowhere.
what other options are left, really? you’ve put satoru in a terrible position).
“then can we get something, instead?” megumi asks, almost pleading. “flowers, or… whatever girls like.”
“y/n already has flowers. i bought them.”
“buy something else.”
“who taught you to be this stubborn?”
megumi only scowls at him.
satoru sighs, scratching his head. he knows he should do something—but he’s so used to sitting around and waiting for you to fix everything.
yes, he does recognize that it’s a terrible habit, and completely unfair. he also recognizes that he is the worst person in the world.
eventually he sighs. “okay. how about i order dinner?” he asks, almost wincing. it’s the most natural response—everything can be fixed with food, in satoru’s sophisticated opinion. “that’ll be easy. want to go ask mom what she wants?”
megumi practically runs to your room, leaving satoru with no time to remind him that you’re probably asleep, knocking just briefly—from what satoru can hear—before going in.
he tip-toes up to the door, also wanting to check in.
satoru is nothing if not nosy.
and he might as well let megumi do all of the dirty work.
“um, i don’t care,” he hears you saying. “whatever you guys want.”
“it’s for you.”
there’s a pause. then, “really, megs, i’m not very hungry, so…”
megumi is frowning down at you when satoru steps in.
“good nap?” he asks, smiling and sitting at the edge of your bed.
“you don’t need to get dinner. it’s my turn.”
he waves a hand. “i feel like takeout.”
you frown, about to argue when megumi speaks up, glancing between the two of you with an almost furious expression.
“what’s wrong?” he asks, his voice soft but mad. like usual. satoru realizes that he’s been tricked into contributing to this.
“what?”
“why are you upset?”
“upset?” you repeat, eyes widening. “i’m not upset, megu—“
“are you sick?”
“no,” you say, immediately. “i’m just a little tired but it’s—“
“megumi,” satoru interrupts, trying to ignore the almost hurt look on your face—the glance you send his way, pleading and worried. he knows you hate this the most. “let’s let mom sleep some more, okay? tsumiki and you can decide what you want—“
“no.”
and neither of you can argue, or console the confused boy, before he’s climbing into your bed with a determined look on his face.
satoru tried to grab on to him, but megumi is having none of that, shaking him off before he can get a good grip. you’re looking at satoru anxiously, and this is the worst.
if satoru knows anything about you, it’s that you don’t want to be coddled. you don’t want to accept any help, even if it’s from your sweet, concerned son.
“megumi—“ you say, though, satoru notes, don’t make any attempts to move him when he struggles to get under the covers with you, or when he just sits by your side, barely touching you.
“i’m staying here.”
“really, bud, i’m okay. you don’t need to worry about me.”
“you’re sad.”
“i’m not.”
megumi looks at you, and satoru watches as you both share a glance. an internal conversation he’ll never get to be apart of.
for once in his life he’s not even jealous about it.
“it’s…” you say, but the two boys watch as your shoulders slack and your face drops. all at once, you lose color, life, and just sit there. “it’s fine.”
you say it to them, but it sounds more like a reminder to yourself.
satoru’s face falls. he has no idea what to say, what to do to help you—he’s spent so much time denying that there was anything wrong, that he could do anything to help, and now he’s got no answers.
he feels like an idiot, sitting there. megumi shouldn’t be taking more initiative, he should be the one worrying about you, the one to go to—
megumi doesn’t say anything though. he only moves closer to you, not complaining when your arm wraps around his shoulder and you hold him to you.
like a life vest. a support in all of the vastness.
he doesn’t need to say ‘it’s okay,’ or ‘i’m here for you,’ for the words to ring out across the the air.
and, satoru realizes, quickly, he’s only doing what you do for them. what you do best.
climbing in beside them and making sure they know that they’re not alone. being that support, no matter how unwanted.
megumi’s learned from the best.
“sorry,” you mutter to him. “i know im gross.”
megumi shakes his head and settles into you even further. and the boy doesn’t cuddle—or, at least, without being forced—but your face softens as he leans against you, allowing this kind of intimacy.
and, maybe, satoru thinks, that’s the problem with all of you.
no one knows quite what to say. what to do to help someone with something that they can’t understand. neither he or megumi is sure how to dig you out of this hole.
none of you are very good with words.
but, at least, satoru knows how to be good at this.
he sets his glasses on your bedside table, and he moves you both over with ease, smiling when you both grunt at his intrusion.
and then you’re a tower of people, all leaning against one another. building blocks stacked on top of each other.
you relax into satoru almost instantly and he kisses the top of your head, feeling some sort of pride—just at the fact that you’ll let him be here, with you.
maybe that’s the thing with families, he thinks. no one needs to say anything for it to be okay.
and the uneasiness sits there with all of you. the past couple of weeks—the distancing and disassociating—linger there.
there’s nothing he can say to make everything all better. he could destroy the entire world right now, save for your house, and it still wouldn’t be enough.
but this is nice. a hug might not fix everything, but it won’t make anything worse
and after a minute or two, you say: “where’s tsumiki?”
and she peeks her head out from your door, smiling at all three of you. it takes her three seconds to jump on the bed, having been waiting there the whole time, the final piece to your messed up puzzle.
Chapter 37: physicality
Summary:
how do megumi and tsumiki react to reader and gojo being so close? do they think it's weird?
Chapter Text
yeah, so, obviously reader and satoru are physical with each other and the kids, so they don’t necessarily question that part of the relationship.
like tsumiki and megumi will crawl into bed with reader and sleep there for the night. when they have movie nights they’re all sprawled across the couch together, limb in limb. you expect a hug in greeting from both of them, and satoru pinches their cheeks literally every second of every day (which earns him a lot of groaning, naturally).
so, i think after a couple of months it’s just natural for tsumiki and megumi.
but, there’s some tension between you and satoru that can’t be ignored.
i think the very first night gojo takes the kids to meet you, megumi, who is already grumpy because this strange man has abducted them and it’s midnight is like “where are you taking us?”
and gojo is obviously grinning, telling him that they’re going to your apartment: “i just need to call yaga real quick. he should have the address.”
“who’s house?”
“y/n.”
megumi frowns. he’s a child, so obviously he asks “is she your girlfriend?”
gojo, phone to his ear, sputters, cheeks going red, shaking his head adamantly and saying “no,” like the very idea offends him.
none of this is lost on megumi, so its his go to method of messing with gojo.
when gojo says that he’s going to kick them out and put on the street megumi says “i’ll just go live at your girlfriends house.”
or when megumi is walking home from school with gojo he asks: “is your girlfriend at home yet? i need her to sign a permission slip.”
any situation where megumi can say “girlfriend” instead of your name, he’s doing it.
and every time, without fail, satoru answers with a vehement “she’s not my girlfriend.”
and megumi just raises a brow at him.
but one time you’re talking with megumi and satoru and megumi starts to say “see? your girlfri —“ and satoru tugs on his hair, earning a scowl from you, but you don’t have time to question it before satoru is pulling megumi aside.
“call her that one more time and i’m banning you from the library. for life. and selling the dogs online.”
“you can’t do that.”
satoru smiles. “wanna test it?”
so megumi never tries to say it in front of you again and you scold satoru for threatening the children.
tsumiki, on the other hand, i feel is the type of kid to bring up wild questions right before bed completely unwarranted.
so you’re tucking her in one night when she asks “are you in love with gojo?”
and you immediately choke, looking away from her and cursing yourself for ever introducing her to rom coms.
“uhhh…” you wave a hand, trying to evade, but she’s looking at you and her big brown eyes are so genuine that you just sigh. “i love gojo.”
she doesn’t really understand the difference, unfortunately, but she doesn’t question it.
and another time you’re talking about one of her school friends, and she says “yeah, but we’re not best friends.”
you raise a brow. “you’re not? she just spent the night. you see her every day.”
“yeah, but she said that she didn’t want to cuddle with me when we went to sleep.”
your mouth opens. then closes.
“you know?” tsumiki continues. “like you and gojo.”
so you have to teach her about the different types of love, and what a best friend is—“your favorite friend, miki. cuddling is not a factor.”—and afterwards she’s not completely clear on it still, but she nods.
“okay. aiko’s my best friend.”
you nod, satisfied, and tell her to get under the covers.
“but…” tsumiki starts and you nod. “what kind of love is yours and gojo’s then? if you like to cuddle? and you see each other every day? and you love him? are you still best friends then?”
“okay! bedtime. don’t want to stay up too late, do you?” you answer and get out of there as quick as possible.
so, yeah. they both know. but also it’s not like they’ve had any other great examples of romantic relationships (ahem, toji) so they don’t question it for the most part. that’s just how they are.
as they grow up they get to listen to the whispers of your coworkers and friends, though, rolling their eyes and saying that you guys should “just make out already.” which both of the children agree with.
really, it’s obvious that you like each other. (i have a little one shot that i planned where megumi points this out i just haven’t written it oops.)
but, let’s say, several years later after you both finally get together megumi and tsumiki are just talking about the two of you and tsumiki brings up what you told her about gojo being your best friend, and the different types of love.
and megumi rolls his eyes, going “seriously. who let them be responsible for two children?”
tsumiki just laughs.
Chapter 38: likeness
Chapter Text
no doubt, for the first couple of months (two years) megumi lived with satoru, every time the boy woke up in the morning with his hair deflated, or walked in the room scratching his head, or sat on the couch, or went into the bathroom—satoru had to refrain a wince.
it’s not that the likeness was uncanny… but… well, the attitude was.
when megumi had on that evil smirk—usually when one of his many plots against satoru came to fathom—it was clear that the very man satoru had erased from existence had shared some of his more… admirable qualities with the boy.
sometimes it was the way megumi spoke. the tiny little inflections that satoru was probably making up, but were also definitely there. the little sigh when he asked the boy a question or the clearing of a throat when megumi was confused.
and the eyes.
megumi’s eyes were always cold, always hesitant, always moving around, constantly looking for some problem to focus on. and his glares, and his eyebrows, and uuugch.
sometimes satoru had to run into the bathroom just to cower himself away for a moment.
and if megumi happened to knock on the door, already scowling when satoru opened it a crack, really, the gasp that came next was unavoidable.
“what’s up with you?” megumi demands, shaking his head at the older, very immature man. “can you move?”
said man would open the door as little as possible as he squeezed by, trying and failing not to stare at the little boy—who has very dark hair, dark eyes, and dark intent specifically when it comes to satoru.
none of it goes unnoticed.
so if satoru is leaning over the counter, his eyes pleading with yours, you already know what it’s about.
(you’d learned about satoru’s weird superstition about two days into becoming his co-parent).
“no,” you say immediately, going back to making both of the children’s lunch.
“i didn’t say anything.”
“still no, satoru.”
“but, please,” he falls against the counter dramatically, wide blue (alien) eyes basically perfect spheres as he widens them. “just this once?”
“it’s a supply store.”
he shakes his head intently. “that’s not the issue.”
you give him a bland look, unamused with his stupid qualms, and put the lid on a container.
“he looks freaky,” satoru whispers, conspiring. “there’s something off.”
you look over to megumi who is sitting at the table, swinging his legs and chewing on some cut up ginger.
he looks as pleasant (frowning) and sweet (irritated) as always to you.
you raise a brow at satoru, choosing not to argue with him about this. god knows you do it enough.
“do you want me to cry?” satoru asks, pouting. “i have ptsd.”
you roll your eyes. “ever heard of exposure therapy?“
so satoru takes megumi to the store to get markers and papers for a school project, giving him questionable glances from beneath his glasses, and making weird comments under his breath about psychopaths and plastic surgery.
when they get home megumi is annoyed as ever, attempting to slam the door in satoru’s face before he can walk through.
you’re, of course, sitting with tsumiki at the table and watch as this interaction happens.
megumi stomps by and tells you, “please kick him out. he’s being weird again.”
and satoru just opens the door, red faced, finger pointing at the little boy, demanding: “see?”
so, yeah. satoru suffers with the memory of toji, and his biggest ideation (hurting the six-eyes user) comes to life in the form of a little boy who now lives in his home. just two rooms down the hall.
seriously, who really won that fight?
but as the months (years) go on, satoru learns to mostly ignore the resemblance between the two. sure, when megumi wears his hair differently or says anything in that rough, angry voice satoru gets a little freaked, but so what?
(if he has to go sit in his closet for a couple of minutes it’s just because he’s tired, okay? it has nothing to do with being afraid of a six year old or anything of the sort).
still, things slowly begin to change as megumi grows accustomed to satoru’s antics, and satoru becomes accustomed to being called out for them.
(you do it occasionally, but satoru knows you’re mostly joking. you’re nothing if not the benefactor of his schemes.
on the other hand, the only other person to ever seriously call him out about his ego was… suguru.
so. there’s that.)
and eventually, satoru doesn’t even notice if megumi is looking at him with devious intent. he’s well prepared and not afraid of some whiny little kid who can’t even reach the top shelf in the fridge.
(he hides behind you, usually.)
but even satoru can’t ignore the way megumi begins to change as he grows. literally, several inches by the time he’s eight.
and then there’s the way his eyes—his cold, evil eyes—change when he’s talking to tsumiki, or you. the way he softens when you’re trying to tell him something, or when he needs help. the tiny, affectionate grin that grows on his face when tsumiki is bouncing around, so full of energy that she can’t sit still.
satoru looks at him sometimes, and he doesn’t see the gifted sorcerer killer that the boy comes from, but a brother. a son that gets to be adored by the best person in the world (him you)
that is, of course, until megumi looks satoru’s way and the scowl is back, even harsher than before.
and then theres the learned attitudes, the things that you all shared—you, satoru, and the kids—just as a result of being together for so long.
isn’t there something about developing the traits of the people closest to you?
so, even though megumi is a photo copy of his father, satoru begins to see other things in the boy.
like the crinkles by his eyes, matching tsumiki’s.
or the way that his eyebrows go up when he’s trying not to smile, and the eventual twitch of his lip when he can’t help but laugh at something. satoru’s dreamed of that sight since he was seventeen and first set his eyes on you.
and then the eventual pout that megumi develops when he’s giving everyone a hard time. the pout that satoru practices in the mirror, making sure to save for only the most dire of occasions.
(also, satoru can’t help but think of megumi as the thing that keeps him… humble, in the face of everything. that question that continuously reminds satoru to keep growing, keep getting stronger, just so he can protect everything that matters.
he won’t admit it, but satoru knows that someone had to do it. someone had to be a replacement for the only other person who could ever compare to the strongest sorcerer.
and if suguru could meet megumi, satoru thinks, sometimes, when no one else is around to hear it, they would get along.
they have a lot in common, after all).
sure, megumi might have the same face, and same smirk as toji. he might as well be a literal clone of the man, just waiting to age into his skin.
but, satoru decides, one day a couple of years in, when there’s that innate protective feeling as he observes the boy—one that satoru never thought he had, much less be able to feel—maybe it’s more that toji resembles megumi, and not the other way around.
so satoru doesn’t flinch anymore because megumi’s face brings up memories he’d prefer to keep locked away—he flinches because megumi was waiting in the shadows.
just to scare him.
Chapter 39: children
Summary:
do they want more kids?
Chapter Text
i am personally of the belief that satoru wants a million children. and he says this, verbatim, when you get together.
“oh, just by the way we’re having ten kids, kay, love ya!”
but then there’s the fact that he doesn’t care where they come from. biological children, adopted children, curse wombs, mahito’s silly little transfigured humans… you got ‘em, he’ll take them.
you, on the other hand, have always been… wary about kids. i mean there’s no doubt that you adore them, think they’re precious little angels to be bestowed on only the best of beings—i mean, really, the reason satoru sought you out to help with megumi and tsumiki is because he knew you liked kids.
still… there’s that doubt, that worry that you could never be enough for a child. that you could never give them a childhood that you wanted and deserved.
teenage you is the gloomiest of them all, and if you asked her, she’d probably say no.
but then a stupid man brought home two children unannounced and swore he was going to help with them (he does… occasionally).
so, without warning, you gets the kids you’ve always (secretly) dreamed of. and who could ask for more than megumi and tsumiki, really? who even could?
(so obviously that fear is quickly washed away. i mean, there’s days, weeks, months of doubts where you’re sure that you’re doing everything wrong. sure that megumi is never going to be able to live in society as a normal human being, and that tsumiki is going to suffer from her soft, easygoing heart.
luckily satoru is also there to prove that if you think you’re doing anything wrong, he’s doing it ten times worse.
and sometimes he sweet talks you. but only for the rewards, of course.
you both learn that parenting is less about being perfect than adapting to the needs of the tiny beings, bending at their every will…)
still, even though you love megumi and tsumiki like they’ve crawled into your veins and strained all livelihood from you, having your own biological kids is a bit different.
satoru is all for it, no doubt, but he doesn’t push. he understands your hesitation—especially with how difficult everything’s become as the kids get older. the increase in curses, the rising fear that the world isn’t a safe place as is, and could never be a safe place for another baby.
(but don’t expect him not to stare at you when you’re helping a lost little girl across the street. or holding the baby of a friend. really, he’s just reminiscing… he’s not planning anything… probably…)
though, it doesn’t help either of you that satoru teaches the first years. in hindsight, you shouldn’t have let him make that decision, but it’s too late now.
satoru tries to bring every student home. even if they’ve got two healthy, loving parents—he’s calling a lawyer to draw up legal paperwork the moment yaga tells him there’s a new student about to come to jujutsu high.
what? the house is big enough for a guest, isn’t it? why do you think satoru was so pushy for all of those extra bedrooms?
(and you’ll scold him when there’s a another place set at the table. you’ll ask megumi to show the new student around the house, pointedly, and then you’ll make him recite the lengthy list of things he’s not supposed to do with every kid he meets (again)
but really, you don’t mind.
you’ve always thought that hearts were rather expandable things, and your son and daughter have only proven that fact.
and there’s a little part of you that can’t deny the admiration you have for satoru. his need to coddle every student of his, to comfort them endlessly, even if they don’t want it.
if you had to guess, you’d say that satoru’s heart is the stretchiest.
so you only tug on his hair a little. and then you’ll sit right next to him at dinner, letting him hold your hand under the table).
and there’s been a couple of times where you bring someone of your own home. just as a little payback, of course. no other reason….
Chapter 40: mama
Summary:
what does everyone at jujutsu high think of reader?
Chapter Text
trust that you are everyone’s maternal figure. the only person with any common sense, the most sane out of them all. if there’s a question that needs to be answered, you should be the first person anyone goes to (someone might say otherwise but still)
satoru might say that you need to be a little “crazy” to be a jujutsu sorcerer, but you think he’s just projecting.
and you tell him this when you’re discussing megumi, talking about him living away from home—because jujutsu is immersive. it’s something you’re supposed to devote your lives to and you know this.
you do. really.
i mean, you lived there. you went to class with other sorcerers—satoru—and you know that you can’t half ass a career in jujutsu. you know.
but still, you can’t help but lay in bed with satoru and talk about megumi and ask him “does he really have to live there?” you’ll stare at satoru’s face. his half vacant eyes, tired from a day of work and all three of you. “he could come home at night and eat dinner. he could drive over with us.”
“what would the other first years say?”
“they wouldn’t have to know.”
you know you sound a bit naive. like a kid. but, honestly, didn’t satoru fall in love with you when you were one. why should it matter to either of you?
“what do you think nanami and haibara would’ve thought if you went home every night when you came to school?”
you give him a look, half joking. in no world would that have even been possible for you.
“okay,” he rolls his eyes. “what do you think suguru would’ve thought about me? if i went home every night to the gojo clan? or shoko?”
“they both made fun of you anyway.”
“megumi wants to go,” satoru reminds you like you don’t already know it. “do you want him to feel separated from his classmates?”
“stop,” you tell him, groaning into the side of his head. his hair smells like gumdrops and plums.
“i’m just saying,” satoru kisses behind your ear, his go-to method of distraction. “he’s a man.”
“he’s not.”
satoru shakes his head against yours, not saying anything.
“he’s not. you’re not even a man.”
the boy in question grins like this is what he was waiting for you to say. “and i still lived in the dorms, a building away from you.”
you sit up suddenly, thinking. “what if megumi falls in love with a classmate?”
satoru laughs.
“no, i’m serious—“
still, when megumi moves into his dorm room, you don’t even attempt to dissuade him. he seems… as giddy as he can get, carrying his boxes around campus like he didn’t spend half his childhood following you or satoru around.
you’re immensely glad that you agreed to work there with him in this moment. satoru says he has no idea when the other first years will show up—as per usual—and you don’t want megumi to be alone for long.
so it’s fortunate that satoru can introduce him to the now second years, and you can stand along slide megumi all the while, grinning at your pupils and nudging megumi to be polite.
you don’t get to watch satoru smile at your overprotective tendencies or proud-motherly instincts. he finds it… slightly adorable (and insanely attractive) to watch you fuss over your son like he’s a tiny little doll you can dress up.
and really, you’re just glad that megumi isn’t afraid of all of this like you were. that he had someone—two people—to show him the reins. that satoru is going to be there beside him the whole time, you just a classroom away.
yeah, you think, for just once, it’ll all be fine.
and then you get to hear all about satoru’s teaching methods from your new students (which ensues a whole… months worth of arguments).
Chapter 41: kitchen scene (scary version)
Summary:
do the kids ever catch reader and gojo making out?
Chapter Text
right after kitchen scene, you know the kids were creeping down to your room together—just to check, alright? did gojo come home? did you make up? are they going to have to go live with nanami?
but, to both their surprise, no one is there. your room is empty, bedsheets thrown across the mattress.
so, okay. they close the door, going down to gojo’s room to check. but it’s the same, socks thrown across the floor, a collection of mugs on the bedside table.
“maybe they’re already up?” tsumiki whispers even though there’s no one sleeping.
megumi shrugs but makes his way down the hall, peeking around the corner like someone is going to scold him if he’s caught.
still, there’s no one in the living room. his shoulders slouch and tsumiki looks over him, her hair getting in his eyes.
“do you think they went somewhere?”
megumi gives her a look.
“what if gojo got hurt and mom had to go to the hospital or something?”
“and leave us here?”
“maybe she got kidnapped…”
megumi rolls his eyes, clearing his throat. still, there’s a couple of rooms left to check. he continues to walk through the house, clearly less concerned than tsumiki,
it is a bit weird though. especially because you were upset last night, and put them both to bed with a storm in your eyes.
whatever.
megumi walks through the kitchen door and his life is immediately ruined.
you’re standing against the counter, head tilted up as gojo mauls your face, your hands in his hair, his on your waist—
for maybe the first time in his life, he gasps, and steps back, into taumiki, before hurrying to turn around and keep her from whatever that is—
“oh, hey guys,” you say, awkwardly, coughing. megumi didn’t get to see you push gojo away, but he’s rubbing his arm and frowning when the boy turns back around.
megumi just stares.
tsumiki peeks over his shoulder. “what are you doing?”
gojo coughs, fixing his hair. it does nothing to help. “just talking, miki.” his smile is morose.
megumi just can’t look away. why did he have to walk in first? why did gojo have to abduct him? why did he have to be born in the first place?
“what?” tsumiki asks him, going to stand by his side. “what’s wrong?”
but megumi doesn’t answer.
“he’s probably just sleep walking,” gojo says, walking over to tsumiki so he can kiss her cheek very loudly and ruffle megumi’s hair.
he pushes the man as far away from him as possible. and to everyone’s surprise, gojo doesn’t even whine about it.
you clear your throat again, stepping away from the counter. megumi can’t even look at you right now.
“did you guys brush your teeth yet?” you ask, voice completely wrong.
“no,” megumi answers, so quickly its not even a word, and then he turns around and practically runs out of the kitchen, grabbing tsumiki’s arm so he can drag her along.
but he can’t make it far enough before there’s a hiss from behind him—
“you didn’t feel them coming?”
“i was a little bit distracted, you know, and—“
oh god. now megumi’s going to have to watch his parents kiss too.
is living with nanami still an option?
Chapter 42: mama... but real
Summary:
what happens when the kids call reader mom?
Chapter Text
it’s well known that megumi does call you mom… just not to your face (and then he freaks out).
but then, even after that, it takes him a while to feel comfortable referring to you with a title that he doesn’t fully understand. megumi doesn’t know what a mom is, what he’s supposed to feel for his so called mother…
unlike tsumiki, of course, who, almost exactly two years into living with you and satoru, was fully on board with the title.
you’d been tucking her in one night, smiling at her nonsensical ramblings about school and some girl she met at the store earlier in the day, when she’d just asked.
“can i call you mom?”
you paused your fluffing of her pillows. “what?”
“it’s okay if you don’t want me to,” tsumiki had answered back, hurriedly, her sweet voice true. “i just wanted to ask.”
and… it took a moment to regain any composure after that.
i mean, sure. you knew—truly—that the little girl and boy you would protect with your life were yours. they might’ve been someone else’s—a lifetime ago, when the world was better and reality was more genuine.
but in your world, they were yours.
(and satoru’s sometimes. but very rarely).
you’d been referring to them in kind for… almost two years. it only took a week of knowing the two of them—tsumiki with her genuine heart and show stopping smiles, and megumi with his brooding and paying far too much attention—for you to think as such. they were your children a month in.
but still, you knew that to them, you weren’t… the ideal. you weren’t a nurturer, not a babysitter or an aunt, not a friend but never anything less.
you were just there.
and really, that’s all you wanted to be for them. you didn’t need a title, didn’t need some overrated birthright. you just wanted to see the two of them at the dinner table, laughing at each other and picking at their food.
you weren’t going to ask for anything more.
but being their mom?
you looked down to tsumiki, unable to keep the ache out of your heart, the twinge out of your eyes. “miki,” you answered softly. “are you sure?”
the two of you had talked at length about moms. yours, who took the time you had together for granted, and tsumiki’s mom, who had their time stolen from her.
and you knew how much a mother meant to tsumiki. megumi had no recollection of their parents, but tsumiki couldn’t manage to forget.
“only if it’s okay with you,” the girl whispered, large, beautiful brown eyes looking into yours.
and, honestly, how are you supposed to say no to that?
“of course,” you’d answered back, a magical grin growing on your face. “you can call me whatever you want.”
“okay,” tsumiki met your grin with one of her own.
and when you closed the door that night, it was to the sound of a soft “goodnight, mom,” and the never ending glowing of your heart—just for your little girl.
when you left her room, wandering aimlessly through the house, falling face first on the couch and laying there until your bones ached, satoru couldn’t get anything out of you.
he’d tried rolling you over, irritating you with some bland remark, pulling on your hair… all to no avail.
but when you finally sat up, after about a half an hour, your grin was still so blinding that satoru was concerned for your health. waving a hand in front of your face just to see if you would still react.
you kept your conversation to yourself, knowing you’d probably only be able to hoard it for the night. but that was enough.
but megumi… he’s never been as easy as tsumiki. never as trusting.
so there isn’t a ground breaking conversation. he doesn’t tell you that he’s grateful for you, or that he feels lucky to have you in his life, or that your family is the best thing the little boy could imagine.
no, he’d never say any of that.
when megumi calls you mom for the first time (to your face) it’s in some boring, nonchalant moment.
you’re sitting on the couch, attempting to braid satoru’s stupid hair, when his little voice comes in from down the hallway, almost whining.
“hey mom?” he calls, head peeking around the corner.
“yeah?”
“did i give you my library book?”
“nope,” you pop, meeting his eyes. “did you lose it?”
megumi looks away, back towards his room. “no…” he says, suspiciously, walking back down the hall.
oh, well. at least if it’s gone satoru will be the one paying for it. really, you need to set a limit on the number of books he checks out at once.
you shake your head but focus back in on the object at hand. why is his hair all different lengths? it doesn’t even make any sense.
but satoru’s got his head tilted back, already smiling at you like he knows something you don’t.
“what?” you ask, frowning. you nudge his head but he doesn’t move. you sigh. “did you hide his book?”
satoru doesn’t answer that—probably because he did—he only blinks at you, eyes alight with something you’ll probably never understand.
“what?” you repeat, bothered.
satoru’s grin grows wider. “nothing.”
“then look forward. im busy.”
he chooses, in that moment, to let you deal with it yourself. so he only tucks back his smile, looking towards the mantle once again.
and when you’ve got his hair back in your hands, parting it on the side, he just says, “you’re really terrible at this, you know?”
you gasp. “is that a grey hair, satoru?” you pull at a strand. “you must be working too hard.”
he pulls away, trying aimlessly to look up at his own head. “where!?” he demands, and you only laugh at him.
it’s not until later that night, when satoru’s hands are in your hair this time, brushing through it, and all of the lights are off that you realize it.
“did megumi call me mom?” you ask, into the dark. your voice is mindless, dazed.
“i was wondering when you’d notice.”
and if there’s a slight prick to your eyes, it’s got nothing to do with that, okay? it’s just a title.
if you shed a tear it’s only because satoru accidentally pulls on a knot in your hair and he’s a bastard. really.
(when megumi does it again the next day you have to lean against the counter and try not to tackle the boy where he stands).
Chapter Text
okay, so let’s start off with the simplest reaction. megumi is out for vengeance.
it’s clear that he’s got a bit of a… sadistic nature to him (undefined by whatever morals normal people have, yeah whatever). but why is he strong if not to protect the world from evil things? why does he have power if he’s not supposed to use it?
so, you being a jujutsu sorcerer, it’s likely that you died fighting a curse. if that’s the case, megumi is hunting that curse down and eliminating it in an instant. and then he keeps going. he’s going to kill every curse he can find, because you shouldn’t have died.
if anyone doesn’t deserve to die, it’s you.
and while megumi can hear your words in his head, telling him to protect others, to take care of people, to stay with his family… if you’re gone, what does it matter?
megumi will live in his anger. he doesn’t need depression or acceptance. what he needs is you, and if he can’t have you anymore…
and then there’s tsumiki. she wouldn’t feel angry, like megumi, but lost.
it’s obvious that she believes there’s a sort of destiny within the world. she thinks that all bad things happen so that the good things, the truly good things, can come next. she believes that you have to feel pain to feel pleasure. she trusts this idea.
before you die, tsumiki isn’t afraid of anything.
but after you die, she loses her purpose. her ideals, her faith in the world.
she goes from the trusting little girl who would believe satoru if he told her that he was really a robot with a human heart inside of him, from the girl who took everything at face value, believed that all people should protect each other, help each other—
she goes from your little girl to something entirely different.
what’s the point of this? she wonders. if her mom had to die to bring her to you and satoru, she understands. if she and megumi had to take care of themselves for a year—living in some apartment that didn’t have running water—just to find a real family, then it was worth it.
but what’s worth it if you’re dead? what’s the point to losing another mom, another person that tsumiki was supposed to help take care of?
she can’t do anything, though. she’s always been the most powerless of her family members. and after you die, she’s not your little girl anymore.
she’s just lost.
and, of course, satoru.
i think he shares the same grief that both megumi and tsumiki feel—anger, denial—but he’s older than them. he loves you differently than they ever could.
there was a time when satoru had pushed you away just to get back to that place where he was nothing but strong. where his feelings had no bearing in his power, where emotions didn’t matter as long as he was the honored one.
but, really, if it takes you dying to get back to that place—then satoru never wants to be strong again.
when suguru died, satoru was committed to carrying out his plans. to protecting sorcerers from a world forged against them. he wanted to train a generation of sorcerers who didn’t have to worry about dying with regrets, who could take care of themselves along with all of the non-sorcerers in the world.
to eradicate cursed energy, in whatever capacity.
but when you die, satoru loses all that purpose. why should he care about the world when he no longer has to protect you from it?
why should he care at all?
so, just like after riko died, satoru is back to being nothing but a vessel for power. he doesn’t care who he kills, what he kills, as long as it has some meaning, some pointless purpose that doesn’t matter to him.
but, it only takes one memory of you to snap him out of it. he can almost feel you clawing at his chest, your voice begging him to take care of them.
so, eventually, satoru finds his way home. he’s got two other people to protect.
and he’ll be damned if anything happens to them.
Chapter 44: caught
Summary:
satoru practicing on a pillow?
Chapter Text
satoru opens one eye, ready to murder whoever’s attempting to wake him up now. in the middle of a dream he would like to live in, thank you.
“what’s wrong with your face?”
“why are you here?” satoru groans, rolling over. “you know there’s two other people in the house you can mess with?”
“mom says you have to get up.”
“oh, did she?”
“yes. what’s wrong with your face?”
satoru looks back to him, blank faced. “are you asking me why i’m handsome?”
“your lips are weird.”
he brings a hand up to his lips. they don’t feel weird, maybe a little tingly but that’s not—
satoru pauses, looking at megumi. “go tell your mom i’m up.”
he tries to avoid the pinking of his cheeks, the obvious guilt in his eyes—but really, satoru has a terrible poker face.
and unfortunately, his son is much too observant. and evil.
megumi sighs, already shaking his head. his arms are crossed. “what did you do?”
satoru looks towards the door, plotting an escape that will never work. “i didn’t do anything.”
“you look guilty.”
“how do you know?”
megumi frowns at him, “you look like when mom finds one of your socks in the couch. or when you forget to take out the trash. or when you get a call from work. or when you steal tsumiki’s lunch. or—“
“okay, i get it.”
“so, what’d you do?”
“nothing.”
megumi blinks, clearly unamused. he just stares.
“stop trying to brainwash me,” satoru tells him, pushing his head away. “go eat breakfast.”
“are you getting up?”
“yes. but make sure to tell your mother that i’m sick. very sick, and all because she sent you to wake me up.”
megumi takes a step back, away from the bed. “i’m not saying that.”
satoru sighs. then he hangs his head, wishing that he lived on an island somewhere, away from the satanic creature that wakes him up every day.
“go on. i’ll be out in a sec.”
“i’ll come back,” megumi warns, like he knows that satoru was contemplating crawling back under the covers. it’s much easier there.
satoru waves a hand.
“and i’m—“ megumi pauses, making a face. “ew, why is your pillow wet?”
this time, satoru’s entire face goes red.
Chapter 45: crushed (frfr)
Chapter Text
“satoru, get off,” you say, but it sounds more like a bad receiver. you basically can’t breathe.
“sorry?” he hums. “did you say something?”
“i’m going to—“ a puff of breath and your hands trying to push him off. “die.”
“but you’re so comfy. like a memory foam mattress.”
“was that supposed to be a compliment?”
“why are you so warm?”
“i won’t be warm when i die from suffocation.”
he lifts his head to look at your face, your glaring eyes and flushed face. “you look like you’re breathing,” he adjusts himself so his head is against your chest. “oh, yup! there it is.”
“my impending doom?”
“your heart. healthy as a horse.”
“you just keep insulting me with these comparisons.”
“you’re a proudly bred mare. the prettiest of the… band? stable?”
“herd,” you say, huffing again. “now i’m actually going to die out of spite.”
“a dramatic horse,” he adds, pretending like he isn’t actively plotting against you.
“make sure to move my corpse off the couch. i don’t want the kids to see me dead.”
“if you die, i’m dying with you. megumi could probably get his dogs to eat us”
“that’s disgusting,” you say, laughing just a little. “don’t talk about that.”
“you’re the one who brought it up.”
“cause you’re crushing me!”
“but isn’t that a nice way to go?”
“i’ve already planned my death,” you tell him, trying to pull his hair. but he’s got your hands pinned. “i’m going to be executed after i murder you.”
“uh-huh,” he hums, nuzzling his nose into your neck. “let me know how that goes.”
“satoru,” you whine, but you’ve given up the fight. “you know you’re basically a giant, right?”
he shakes his head against you.
“a giant psychopath,” you add, “with tentacles for hands.”
“should we test that out?”
“shut up. get off of me.”
“ahh, can’t hear you. i’m sleeping.”
“oh great,” you deadpan. “it’ll be so much easier to kill you in your sleep.”
he pretends to snore, but you can feel his teeth against your neck as he grins.
“you shouldn’t let your guard down around me, you know?”
“i think this would be a nice way to die,” he says, instead of answering. “as long as you’re the one murdering me, of course.”
“oh, of course.”
Chapter 46: demon dogs
Chapter Text
“you’re just doing this on purpose.”
“leave us alone, satoru. or better yet, go get us a snack. i think there’s some jerky in the pantry.”
satoru sighs and walks to the kitchen counter, where megumi is attempting to write a report. “megumi,” satoru says, his voice trying to be rough. “release them.”
megumi doesn’t even look at him. “why? they’re playing.”
“they’re stealing my wife.”
“we’re not married!” you call, and resume cooing at the dog on your lap.
“megumi, im lost without her. i might die. don’t you want to help me?”
“not really.”
satoru scoffs, leaning against the counter, on top of megumi’s papers. “i’m the reason you have them, you know.”
“i don’t use your shadows for summoning,” megumi retorts, trying to push him off.
“why not? they’re probably better than everyone else’s.”
“i don’t trust you.”
satoru remains where he is, pouting.
“satoru,” you call, from the couch, “let megumi do his homework.”
“yeah, satoru,” megumi says, pulling his hair.
“it’s papa to you.”
megumi mimes throwing up. then he pinches satoru’s ear, which is evil and who knows who taught him that? (you did).
“go away, gojo.”
“they’re probably tired,” satoru whispers. “you should give them a break.”
“don’t!” you say, laughing when one of them licks your face.
satoru watches, a devastating frown on his face.
“you’re so sweet,” you’re telling them, in a voice satoru doesn’t think he’s ever heard you use. “how’d you get so sweet?”
if satoru was a dog, his tail would probably wag at just the sound of your voice too.
he’s never wanted to hurt an animal more.
“hey,” megumi pokes satoru’s cheek. “can you move?”
“not until you give me my wife back.”
“she’s just petting them.”
“she’s neglecting me.”
“if you grow some fur, i’ll pet you too,” you tell satoru, still not paying any attention to him.
“what about my beautiful skin?”
“meh. overrated.”
“just say you hate me.”
you roll your eyes but you still haven’t looked at satoru, or smiled at him, or told him that you love him today.
how is he supposed to go on like this? the kids were trouble enough. now he has to fight two dogs?
“megumi, what if i give you—“
“i told you to stop bribing the children,” you interrupt, shaking your head. “i already told him, yes i did,” you say to the dogs, voice full of fake sympathy.
“i don’t want your money anyway.”
“how about my love and affection?”
megumi raises an eyebrow, his face far too amused for satoru’s liking.
“tsumiki would never treat me like this.”
“you can go pick her up,” you tell him. “just say that you missed her. she’ll probably be fine with you dragging her away from her friends because you’re jealous and lonely. most teenagers wouldn’t mind that.”
megumi laughs.
“i don’t deserve this.” satoru stands up, huffing at both of you, and walking down the hall towards his room. “i’m gonna find a home where im appreciated.”
you coo again. “good luck! ask them to send us some snacks.”
satoru groans, leaning against the wall.
“can we really send him away?” megumi asks you as soon as he thinks satoru is gone.
“mmm,” you pretend to think about it. “it’d be a hard sell.”
“i can make the posters.”
at that, satoru turns right around, bursting back into the room with a scoff. but before anyone can say anything, he walks over to where you are on the couch and falls on your lap.
“ugh, satoru,” you say, groaning as you adjust to his body weight on yours.
“you’re not getting rid of me that easily.”
you roll your eyes, but resume your petting—this time it’s satoru at your will, though. he basically purrs into your touch. “i knew it was too good to be true.”
“should i still make that ad or…”
satoru throws a pillow at him in retaliation and you just shake your head. but it doesn’t seem to matter who you’re petting, as long as there’s someone there.
Chapter 47: office
Chapter Text
it’s safe to say that satoru handles the talking in this particular instance.
because you’re just looking at megumi, arms crossed, face blank. in reality the silence is probably worse than if you were just scolding him.
but you’re not. this is your third time sitting in this office.
megumi is cowering even further into his seat with each second that ticks by.
“he’s a…” satoru is smiling at megumi’s counselor, and you’re glad that he’s charming in his own, foolish way. “problem child. we’re trying to train it out of him, but apparently restricting food isn’t very effective.”
the counselors face is skeptical. you nudge satoru with an elbow without breaking megumi’s gaze.
“kidding,” satoru laughs. “i’m just kidding. please don’t report us.”
“this is his second suspension,” the counselor says. “if he gets a third—“
“he’ll be expelled?” you ask, raising a brow not at him, but your little boy.
the twelve year old who really knows better.
“yes. we do not tolerate physical altercations, but witness accounts say that mr. fushiguro was defending a child from another student.”
satoru hums and you just stare.
the man sitting in front of you looks very confused. the three of you are communicating in hand gestures and looks that he doesn’t—and shouldn’t—understand.
he clears his throat. “so, we’ll just have you sign this acknowledgment, and megumi can resume class again at the start of next week.”
“great!” satoru claps his hands together. “hear that? next week?” he pokes your side, glasses sliding down his nose.
“uh-huh.”
megumi winces.
“…i’ll sign then. do you have a pen?”
and then the three of you are walking out of the school doors, satoru’s hand on megumi’s shoulder, and your eyes on every inch of him. he’s got a cut on his cheek and bruises along his hands.
it’s not that you’re not used to it—more that you’re not used to it on a small little boy.
and megumi is glowering.
satoru tries to get your attention with a hand, but you don’t bother to give him the time of day. honestly, right now you’re preoccupied with your son—your son who is about to be kicked out of school.
“i’m sorry—“
“do your hands hurt?”
you and megumi say at the same time, and his eyes whip towards yours, blue and guilty.
seriously, for someone with no biological ties to satoru, he really does look like him.
“you’re sorry?”
“i know i shouldn’t—“ megumi stops, groaning. he turns toward you. “i just… there were these boys and they were trying to mess with this other kid and i—“
“he was trying to help,” satoru says, ruffling his hair.
megumi nods.
you raise a brow. “why are you on his side?”
“because it was just a normal fistfight,” satoru abswers, shaking his head. “remember last time? with the cursed energy thing?” he’s smiling like he’s won this argument.
you sigh.
“i’m sorry. really. but i couldn’t just watch them bully someone else.”
“of course you couldn’t, ‘gumi. you’re a fighter,” satoru pinches his cheeks.
“we are not praising this behavior.”
“i’m just stating a fact!”
“megumi, what’s the one rule we set for school?”
megumi kicks at the ground. “don’t get into fights.”
“then why’d you do it, kid?”
“clearly, those devil children—“
“satoru.”
satoru mimes zipping his mouth shut and you both look to megumi.
megumi bites the inside of his cheek, shaking his head. “i don’t know.”
at that, your entire body softens. it’s true that you and satoru have tried your best—but the mind of a twelve year old boy is a strange place.
if you hid in the pantry when you were scared as a little girl, then megumi goes down swinging.
you crouch down, finger nudging his chin so he’ll look at you. “if you can’t handle school, being around those kids then we need to figure something else out, megumi. you can’t hurt people—even if they’re being mean.”
“i know.”
satoru messes with his hair again. “ah, he reminds me of myself. so strong and intelligent.”
“you’re not helping.”
“don’t you agree, megumi?” satoru asks the boy, ignoring you.
you sigh, standing up again. “let’s go home. we’ll talk more later.”
this time, satoru moves between you and megumi, slinging an awkward arm around both of your shoulders. “well, i think it all worked out splendidly.”
“shut up, satoru.”
“what? my son won his fist fight and my wife isn’t pouting anymore.”
“i was not pouting.”
“i thought we weren’t supposed to lie around the—“
Chapter 48: are you stupid? (expanded version)
Summary:
what happens after?
Chapter Text
“say it back.”
you laugh. your smile is impenetrable. it’s like somebody came and plastered it to your face. “you’re making a bold assumption here, satoru.”
satoru leans towards you. he’s also smiling. “please?”
“mmm…”
“c’mon,” he kisses the tip of your nose.
“i guess i love you too.”
“you guess?”
“well, you’re not an easy man to love.”
“says the woman who i just stitched up on the kitchen counter. it’s probably stained, you know.”
“you offered!”
“but don’t i deserve a reward?”
you offer a measly hand, just by the side of your face. “fist bump?”
satoru throws his head back, but he’s still smiling when he taps his fist to yours, and then wraps an arm around your back so he can slide you off of the counter. “bed?”
“okay. i need to change though.”
“yeah yeah.”
satoru leans you both to his room, you in front, taking his cue with both of his hands on your shoulders.
“wait here,” he says, pushing you towards the bed.
“satoru, i need my—“
“what do you think i’m doing?”
you raise a brow.
“going to get your pajamas,” he adds, with a push of his hand as you lay down on his sheets.
“okay. but don’t grab the stupid plaid short things that you got me for my birthday. i’m returning those.”
“that was a good gift!”
“it’s basically a swimsuit. no way in hell am i sleeping in that.”
“if you’re sleeping next to me, it’s basically heaven.”
you just roll your eyes. and then close them. you really are pretty tired—your side throbs and even though you kind of want to live in this moment forever, you also want to forget all of this.
satoru taps your leg. you cant see him smiling down at you, but you can practically feel it. “be right back.”
“pick something comfy.”
“sure thing.”
you lay there and wait, replaying his words in your mind like they’re going to disappear.
really, you’ve always known. since you were a teenager, at least. before you knew anything about the world or the sort of fate that would design your family.
and you’ve learned a lot about love since you were sixteen, but you never quite got the hang of letting satoru go. you could never fully convince yourself that it wasn’t there—that you didn’t feel that.
at least now it’s paid off.
the pain, and fighting, and desperately clinging to megumi and tsumiki like without them satoru couldn’t be anything to you—
it’s so strange how simply that was all wiped away. just by the look on satoru’s face, the pure sincerity in his voice.
you almost fall asleep to the record of him saying i love you.
but then there’s a body standing between your legs, hands grabbing onto your arms to pull you up.
“hey,” satoru says. “not yet. you can’t fall asleep in bloody clothes.”
“but i’m so tired,” you whine.
“should’ve thought about that before you got yourself mutilated.”
you open one eye, looking at him. he’s still smiling. “you’re supposed to be nice to the person you’re in love with, you know.”
“you should take your own advice.” he lifts your destroyed shirt off of your body, shaking his head.
“i’m nice to you!”
“you let megumi hide my house keys the other day.”
“maybe i just love megumi more than you.”
“impossible,” satoru grins at you, slipping a loose cotton shirt onto your body—you don’t fail to notice that it’s his. “i’m irresistible.”
“keep telling yourself that, hun.”
“you know you admitted it earlier, right? you’re not going to try to pretend that the blood loss made you do it?”
you roll your eyes, leaning into his chest as he takes your pants off for you. “you’re sure something.”
“handsome?”
“crazy.”
“for you, maybe.”
“hurry up, satoru, i’m sleepy.”
and so he slips on some sweatpants, not even bothering to make a sly comment—at least he’s got some respect for you.
satoru pushes you over to your side of the bed, pulling down the covers for you. “get in. do you want to take some tylenol before you sleep?”
he moves to go grab some after you’re all covered up.
“no,” you try to grab at his hands. “c’mon.”
“i’m just going to get you a glass of water, then. i’ll be right back—“
“no. sleep. you’re tired.”
satoru wipes at a spot on your face. “am i?”
“yes.”
he sighs, looks to the door like he might be able to escape, and then back to you. “okay, fine. but you can’t complain to me in the morning.”
“yeah, yeah, whatever. come cuddle.”
“aww, you want to cuddle with me?”
“not if you’re going to be mean,” you pout at him, and satoru just laughs, slipping off his shirt and flicking the lamp off.
and then he gets in the bed with you, wrapping a leg around yours, carefully. “okay?” he asks.
“yes,” you turn so your head is on his shoulder, and satoru sneaks an arm under your neck.
“does it hurt now?”
“little.”
“okay. tomorrow we can ask shoko if—“
“shhh, sleeping.”
you can feel satoru’s body shake as he laughs again. “alright, i’m sleeping.”
you nod and push your nose into him.
this boy. this boy that you’re in love with.
it’s a blissful kind of pain, being here with him. knowing that none of it has been a lie, that you’re going to stick with him until he manages to push you away.
“satoru?” you ask, body burning, eyes puffy and closed.
“yeah?”
“i love you.”
“you guess?”
“no,” you poke his side with a finger. “i know.”
“yeah, i know too.”
he kisses the top of your head and you fall asleep to the feeling.
Chapter 49: tsumiki.
Chapter Text
“satoru,” you croak out.
your voice is nothing but a mere whisper. it’s a drop of water in the ocean, a footstep on the expanse of the world.
you’ve never felt so small. you’ve never felt like your actions mean nothing more. never more helpless, than this.
“hey,” satoru says, and you know that he can tell that there’s something wrong. “what’s going on?”
“can you come home?”
“yeah, yeah of course i can, baby. i’ll call ijichi to pick me back up. what’s happening?”
“satoru,” you say, again, because there’s almost nothing left.
“hey. hey. we’ll fix it, whatever it is. talk to me.”
“tsumiki’s in the hospital.”
your hands clench around the steering wheel. there might be an ethical discussion to be had about the danger of driving with tears in your eyes, talking on the phone.
but you could give less than a damn about safety, right now. right now—it just doesn’t matter.
there’s a pause.
you can hear satoru breathing.
“what?”
“megumi—“ you wipe your eyes, speeding up. the law can be damned too. “megumi said that she wouldn’t get out of bed this morning—that he couldn’t wake her up. and so he called me and then i—“ you stop, gasping for air that’s practically unreachable. “i told him to—“ but you break off again, because your throat is burning.
“what hospital?”
“i don’t—i can’t remember the name.”
“okay.”
“i’ll—i’ll send it to you. when i get there. im on my way now.”
“are you driving?”
“yeah.”
“okay, baby. send it to me when you can.”
your eyes well up once again. “did you finish your mission?”
“no. i’d just gotten here. it’s probably better that way, ijichi isn’t far. i’ll be there soon as i can, okay?”
“okay. i—i’m sorry.”
“why are you sorry?”
you can’t hold back a gasp, a sob, any iteration of failure that might fit. “satoru,” you say, wishing so badly that he was right there with you. “i should’ve stayed home. megumi shouldn’t have found her, he shouldn’t have—“
“you think this is you fault?”
“i just—i shouldn’t have left them alone. what if—“
“no.” satoru is almost whining, but not quite. “megumi isn’t six anymore, sweetheart. he’s fourteen. he’s alone all of the time. how were you supposed to know—“
“i’m their mom. i’m supposed to protect them from stuff like this.”
“you can’t control when something bad happens.”
“i can’t—she’s—“
“we’re going to figure it out. tsumiki’s strong—she’s probably the strongest of all of us. she’ll be fine.”
“you don’t know that.”
“i do.”
“why’d this have to happen to her? to our little—“ you stop, feeling that digging in the pit of your soul. that tiny little chant—failure, failure, failure.
“i don’t know,” satoru whispers. “i’m sorry.”
“why are you sorry?”
“i don’t know,” he whispers again.
“is ijichi there yet?”
“almost.”
“okay.”
“hey,” he says, again, in some kind of secret language. “it’s going to be fine.”
“okay.”
“are you still driving, baby?”
“i’m almost there. one, two minutes.”
“want me to stay on the phone?”
“yes.”
“okay. i’m right here. i’m almost there,” and he says it over and over.
hoping that maybe it’ll come true.
though, you’re not quite sure that satoru will ever get there fast enough.
Chapter 50: kenjaku x reader
Summary:
what if kenjaku takes over readers body?
Notes:
A GIRL MAKES ONE (1) JOKE
Chapter Text
me and satoru are mentally attacking you for this question
sigh. okay
so, let’s just say kenjaku did do that (which, not surprising, given the circumstances)
first of all, it implies that reader died. so i’m assuming reader dies trying to save megumi (obviously). though honestly geto’s cursed technique is way cooler than hers so i don’t know why kenny would do that but—
(also could’ve happened when satoru was sealed because i think kenjaku would seriously do it just to mess with him)
and then satoru shows up, as he does, and you bet as soon as he sees the stitches around her forehead he’s… um. going basically berserk.
it takes about three seconds for satoru to win that fight (because her body is certainly not going to defend itself against him, and frankly, kenny probably sucks against the strongest sorcerer of the modern age).
but as soon as kenjaku is expelled from her body, murdered and torn into pieces—satoru doesn’t have much left.
he didn’t learn from suguru’s body clearly, and he could put her to rest and allow her to move on to her next life—because satoru is selfish. he doesn’t think things through (there’s always been someone there to do it for him).
so i think he probably rots around with her body for a while. i think it’s too hard to let her go, especially when he had so many plans, so many beautiful reunions and ideal futures for the two of them.
someone has to pry him off of her—he’s obviously not using limitless, because what’s the point now?
if satoru has an achilles heel, one weak part amongst all of his strength—it’s the people he loves.
and if the person he loves the most dies, well…
his strength has never been enough anyway.
Chapter 51: hospital
Chapter Text
“hey.”
megumi doesn’t look up, but his body tenses at the sound of your voice.
he nods in greeting, but it’s really more of a flinch. just a slight acknowledgement—all that he’s got left in him, for the moment.
you sit down next to him, squeezing tsumiki’s leg as your own little greeting to her. and then you hold out a styrofoam cup to megumi. “here. i got this for you.”
he looks over, face blank. “black?”
“duh, megumi. i know you.”
the fourteen year old nods, taking the cup from you without so much as a thank you. but can you blame him, really?
he takes a sip, not even wincing at the burning taste, the bitter feeling sliding across his tongue. he can’t feel much of anything. “where’s gojo?” he asks.
“he went to find something to eat. he’s a ‘growing boy,’ apparently.”
megumi snorts. takes another sip of his coffee.
you swallow, looking at tsumiki. you wish she looked peaceful—maybe it would make this easier. make it seem like she was merely taking a rest, and not strapped to the bed, covered in a bunch of tubes that seem to serve no purpose.
shoko explained it to you, but… honestly, you weren’t really listening.
“how is she?” you ask megumi, softly. if anyone knows, it’s him.
“don’t know. no one’s stopped by.”
“yeah… but how is she?”
“at least she’s not awake. she’d probably tell us that we’re wasting time being here.”
you reach a hand down, holding it out to megumi. he doesn’t even need to look down—he’s taking it without any consideration, and you squeeze.
he swallows. “do you think she can hear us?”
you bite the inside of your cheek, watchinf her. her eyelids twitch every few moments, like she’s dreaming of a whole other world. a couple of days ago she’d started thrashing around—hence the restraints—but she hasn’t moved much since then.
you miss her big eyes, her sweet voice, her constant laughter.
it would’ve been smart to bottle it up, you think, before any of this.
“i don’t know,” you tell megumi. “i hope so.” you reach out towards her again, rubbing circles on the back of her hand. “hey, ‘miki. we’re right here. we’ll be here when you wake up.”
megumi almost flinches, but doesn’t say a word.
so you continue. “except for dad, probably. he’ll be at the vending machine, downing a chocolate bar or something. i’m gonna have to hide his wallet.”
megumi almost laughs, and you can imagine tsumiki laughing right along with him.
you look over to your little boy—his eyes are tired, unblinking. his face is a mirage of plastic feelings, a wall between him and the world.
you squeeze his hand again. “visiting hours will be over soon,” you say. “have you been sleeping at all?”
“yeah.”
“hey, i taught you not to lie to me, kid.”
he sighs, looking over to you. then he shrugs. “it just feels different. i can’t… it feels different without her there.”
“yeah. it does.”
you brush some hair out of his eyes, wishing you had some magical fix for him. it’s cruel that in a world of such limitless power, there’s nothing you can do.
nothing even satoru, as strong and magic as he is, can do.
“but you know she would hate to hear that you’re not taking care of yourself,” you add. “she’d probably knock you out herself.”
“she’d just give me the silent treatment until i took a nap.”
“true.”
he sighs.
“do you want to watch a movie, or something? i’ll stay with you. it’s not the same, but…”
“what about gojo?”
you wave a hand. “he can sleep alone. he hogs all the blankets anyway.”
his lip quirks, just slightly. “yeah, okay. just for tonight.”
“just for tonight,” you echo.
and megumi leans his head down, resting against your shoulder.
you want to cry right there—both of your kids in some type of pain, hurting in ways you can just fix—but you won’t. if there’s anything you know, it’s that you’re going to have to be strong for both of them. at least for now.
“i love you,” you tell him, softly. “and so does tsumiki.”
“yeah, i know.”
it’s then that the door opens, a ridiculous man walking through, holding a carton of ice cream that he probably teleported in here. “oh good, this is the right room.”
“shh, satoru.”
he smiles at you, smaller than usual but just as condescending. “nap time?”
“where’d you go?”
“well, i tried the cafeteria but they didn’t have anything good, so i went down the block to get this. and no, im not sharing.”
megumi rolls his eyes.
satoru comes to kiss both of you on the head, and megumi tries to push him away, but his hand gets caught in the air.
but satoru moves around him so he can kiss tsumiki on the head two. and you can all hear it when he whispers to her—“you’ve gotta wake up soon, ‘miki. i think they’re going to murder me.”
and he beams at the two of you when you start laughing.
Chapter 52: differences
Chapter Text
satoru is sitting on the love seat in the common room, pouting.
okay, sure. he’s known for his ability to talk until the sun goes down, but honestly, he’s not that bad. really, he could talk forever, about whatever he wanted, to anyone.
but he was only explaining the mechanics of infinity. for… a half an hour, maybe.
his friends suck.
what could be more interesting than him? nanami’s recipe for onigiri?
still, when you walk over to him, flopping into the space next to him—which is occupying his foot, thank you—he brightens just a little bit.
is it so bad to want attention?
“you know,” you start, while satoru tries to dig his foot from under you. “if you actually listen to people when they talk, they’re usually more inclined to listen to you.”
“oh, is that how it works?” satoru grunts. “i had no idea.”
“clearly.”
“you listen to me, even though i’ve barely ever spoken to you.”
you raise a brow at him. “do you have amnesia? you sit outside my door on the weekends for hours until i let you in. i’ve heard you singing to yourself out there.”
“that’s not a conversation.”
you nudge him, a lax smile on your face. “being interesting also helps, if you want people to listen to you.”
“hey, i’m interesting!”
“mm…” you nod your head, looking away subtly. “for sure, satoru.”
“you’re supposed to be my friend, you know? friends don’t bully each other.”
you look back at him, tilting your head. “that must be why you don’t have any.”
at that, satoru’s lip twitches a little. but it’s not because he finds you amusing, no. it’s just that… sometimes you look at him and he—
it doesn’t matter.
“did you come over here just to torment me?” he pouts, arms still crossed. but his eyes are much more active now, his face trying to be a sly thing that it isn’t.
“no, you just looked a little lonely.”
“awww,” satoru leans down so you can see his eyelashes fluttering at you. “were you worried about me?”
“i could just already hear the complaining,” you retort, rolling your eyes again.
“are you psychic, too?”
“yup,” you pop, grabbing something from behind your back. “which is why i also brought you this.”
you hand him a blueberry ramune, which just so happens to be his favorite.
satoru gasps like a child being given their favorite toy, taking it from you immediately. he opens it, and then pauses. “wait… what’d you do to this?”
you scoff. “geez, satoru. do you get poisoned often?”
“i have many enemies.”
“oh, right. i forgot. you’re well hated.”
satoru smirks, leaning almost over you. “not by you, though. you like me.”
you push him away with a finger. “you just looked pale. like, even more pale than usual.”
“that’s rude.”
“drink up,” you tell him, but only as you try to grab it from him. satoru relishes the feeling of you leaning over him. “we wouldn’t want you to go thirsty,” you say, but with a sickly sweetness.
“this is not making me feel any less threatened.”
you laugh, sitting back.
“you even got my favorite one, too.”
“that’s just a coincidence. though, you would like the worst flavor.”
“this is nearing harassment,” satoru says. “if you’re stalking me, i’m going to have to tell yaga.”
this time when you laugh, you snort, and you lean over again, but only to clutch your stomach.
satoru smiles along with you, and he feels… almost alive. more than a vessel of power, for just a moment.
and yeah, maybe it’s not just attention that satoru likes.
maybe it’s you.
Chapter 53: the baby
Summary:
do you think... that in private... reader baby talks satoru? 🧍🏻♀️idk why i thought of this i just find it funny if they actually do this
"who's my baby, hm?"
"meeee >o<"
Chapter Text
in private??? in public.
“oh, sorry,” you say, grabbing satoru’s arm to pull him away. “my child has no spacial awareness.”
“we’re married,” he tells the person he just literally body checked, and then he turns away—dragging you by your hold.
or
“don’t mess with the baby,” you tell tsumiki, admiring the eyeshadow you just painted on his lids. “he’s sleeping.”
she giggles as satoru’s nose twitches. you’ll be taking a million pictures of this view before he wakes up, obviously.
or
“sweetheart.”
“no, satoru. leave me alone.”
“how can this be my fault?”
“everything’s your fault,” you say, sticking your nose in the air and avoiding his eyes. you will not treat this with any maturity, thank you. “i’ve already established that.”
“okay, but i didn’t mean to,” he whines, trying to grab onto your face, only for you to push him away.
“go away, satoru, im not speaking to you.”
“that’s not my name.”
you just roll your eyes.
“sweetheart,” he says again, stepping in front of you. “princess, love of my life. i told her that i was happily married.”
“you said sorry!”
“i was being polite! you’re always getting on me about being respectful, and checking my ego, and remembering that i’m not the only important person in the world, blah blah, other stuff i forget.”
you huff, crossing your arms when he tries to grab your hand. “you said ‘sorry, but i’m married.’ are you sorry, satoru? does our fake marriage cause you pain?”
“fake?” he says, voice broken, hand to his chest. “why would you say that?”
you roll your eyes again, looking up at the ceiling. “whenever you want to propose, i’ll start accepting this matrimony you’re so obsessed with.”
“see? i’ve made my plans very clear.”
“you’re already sorry about our marriage that doesn’t even exist.”
“and you call me dramatic.”
“okay, satoru—“
“—don’t know who that is.”
you scoff. “if a man came up and asked me out and i said ‘i’m sorry, but my husbands just around the corner—‘“
“see! married!”
“‘i’m sorry, but i’m engaged. oh, what? no ring? that’s just cause he’s really broke—‘“
“false!”
“‘i’m sorry, but i already have a ball and chain weighing me down.’”
“that’s it,” satoru says, and then he hikes you up onto the counter by your waist, and digs his fingers into your ribs.
it takes barely a second of his torture before you’re gasping yet breathless, feeling that familiar giddiness racing through your heart.
“satoru! satoru! okay, i forgive you, i’m—“ you laugh, trying to pull at his hair, which only makes him lean over you and nuzzle his face into your shoulder. “satoru, please, just—“
“who are you speaking to, again?”
“baby! baby, mercy, please.”
“that’s me,” satoru says, grinning as he stands up again.
“i’m still not calling you my husband in public,” you say, in between breaths.
“we’ll work on that.”
Chapter 54: a real baby
Summary:
yuji and nobara going home with megumi and discovering a baby?
Chapter Text
“no, satoru, i already told you not to—“
“it doesn’t even make sense,” he’s saying, rolling his eyes like he’s the child here. “why am i supposed to drink water, but she can’t?”
“first of all, you don’t drink water even when i force it down your throat—“
“i am beyond biology—“
“and second of all, because she’s a baby.”
he pouts. “won’t she get thirsty?”
“you literally just gave her a bottle. you stole it from my hands.”
“because i’m bonding.”
even as you bicker, the two of you are staring down at the little baby, watching as her eyes flicker in sleep, her nose scrunching up like she wants you to squeeze her.
and even as you fight, the smile on your face matches satoru’s—adoring, mesmerized by this tiny little thing in his arms.
so mesmerized, in fact, that you don’t even notice when the front door opens. or when three teenagers—stomping, like teenagers do—trail into the house.
megumi walks into the kitchen to grab something, but both yuji and nobara stop when they notice you and satoru on the couch. neither of them says a thing as they listen to your hissing voices—quiet enough not to wake the baby.
megumi walks back into the room, sipping from a glass, and raises a brow at both of his “friends.” they’ve been here before, they know where his room is.
“uh, are we supposed to just ignore them?” nobara asks, giving megumi a weird look.
he looks over—obviously not having noticed this scene—and then rolls his eyes. “yes.”
he turns to walk to his room, mind on textbooks and avoiding his very annoying parents, when yuji grabs his arm.
“but, fushiguro,” the voice says, voice soft and somehow whining. “there’s a baby.”
“and?”
yuji is too busy staring at the bundle in satoru’s arms to answer, and he carefully tiptoes over to the couch, wide smile on his face.
already cooing, of course.
you look up, grinning. “oh, hi, yuji.”
yuji tilts his head, watching as satoru traces tiny circles on baby soft skin.
satoru looks up. “i’m not letting you hold her,” he tells the boy, “it’s still my turn.”
you sigh. “satoru—“
“oh, no, i don’t—i mean, i don’t even know how. i just wanted to…” yuji is staring at the child like she’s an alien, but it took all of three seconds for him to become just as mesmerized as the two of you. “is she… yours?”
yuji’s eyes widen, and he looks perturbed back at megumi. was he not even going to mention his baby sister—
“seriously, dude?” nobara says for the two of them, punching megumi’s arm. “what else are you keeping from us?”
yuji looks back to the two of you, satoru nodding vigorously.
you pull his hair. “no, she’s not ours. we’re just babysitting for a friend.”
satoru coughs and says something that sounds suspiciously like “for now,” under his breath.
you pull at his hair a little harder, grinning at him when he can’t push you away.
“she’s adorable.”
nobara nears the three—four?—of you as well, looking at the baby. “are you sure you can trust him with her?” she asks you, giving satoru a wary eye.
you laugh and satoru pouts.
“it’s just a baby,” megumi says, groaning from behind both of his friends. “what’s the big deal? we have to study.”
“she’s cute,” nobara tells him, “that’s the big deal.”
“don’t listen to him,” you whisper, “he was all over her before he left.”
yuji laughs back at him and nobara huffs.
megumi just rolls his eyes again. “are you two coming?”
you smile at the two of them, then back at megumi. really, he’s sweet. really. “if you’re still here when she wakes up again, you can feed her.”
yuji grins. “really?”
“sure.”
“um,” satoru cough, eyeing you, very disturbed. “that’s my job.”
“you need to share.”
“i’m not sharing my own child—“
“not ours,” you sing, leaning your head on his shoulder.
“but she could be. i recently learned how babies are made, and i think we could pull it off—“
you laugh and megumi groans again. “i’m leaving,” he says, turning and storming down the hall.
“i’ll come and tell you if she’s hungry,” you say to the other two, ruffing yuji’s hair.
“okay!”
nobara gives the baby one last look, and then she’s following megumi out of the room, yuji taking just a moment longer—frowning—but eventually following along.
“i’m serious, you know,” satoru whispers, resuming his circles on her unblemished face.
“yeah, i know.”
“why not?”
“because you’re still a child, and megumi’s just started school—“
“megumi wants a baby more than i do.”
you roll your eyes.
“we’d make a good baby,” satoru says to you, “even cuter than her.”
you sigh, moving even closer to him, your side pressed up against his. “yeah.”
“i’ll wait,” satoru says, “but i know you’re lying.”
“i’m not lying—“
“you almost started crying when she sneezed earlier—“
“no, i did not—“
Chapter 55: after... care
Summary:
if satoru and reader would have a baby in the future... i cannot imagine the process of them making one 😭 i feel like they'd just sit on their bed, looking at each other awkwardly
"so... what now?"
Chapter Text
they are in
love
you know—
“mmm, no,” you whisper, curling into satoru’s side. your head is a bit light, and your eyes feel… soft, too far gone to come back.
“i’ll be right back,” satoru says, but he makes no effort to unclasp your fingertips from him, or plot an escape.
no, rather, satoru likes it right here. right next to you, with your skin hot enough to keep both of you warm. even without the blankets.
he likes you slightly panting, hair sticking to your head, limbs lithe and immovable.
he loves you so much, it’s almost unbearable. it’s almost painful—too feel this close to another person, to be right with them.
“sleeping.”
“you need some water. and i’m all sticky.”
“who’s fault is that?” you mumble, digging your nose into his arm. it’s not very comfortable, too hard, too muscly.
still, you don’t move away. only burrow yourself even further into him—the muscles make it better, you think, amiss the other love-drunk thoughts.
“not mine.”
“yours.”
“i’ll just be gone a second,” he whispers, rubbing a hand down your side, trailing it back up the slope of your body. his fingers are so smooth, scarily soft for a sorcerer. “you won’t even notice.”
“i’m cold.”
“you’re definitely not cold.”
“you’re supposed to take care of me,” you whine, pushing his hand off.
satoru laughs. “i’m trying. just let me.”
“go to sleep, satoru,” you reach a blind hand up to his head, pushing. “lay down.”
“do you need a snack too? i think we’ve got some cut up fruit. or some crackers? how are you feeling?”
“why are you so annoying?”
“you’re the one who’s always going on and on about aftercare and being considerate and—“
“well, after i don’t care,” you attempt to bite his forearm when he pulls away. “cuddle me.”
“i will. you need to get up and use the bathroom too.”
you feign a snore, rolling over to bury your face in the pillow.
it smells like satoru—sweet and unnerving, somehow—and sweat. you wince and flip over.
when you open one eye. satoru is already staring down at you, rolling his shoulders and messing with his hair.
his smile is sickly. his eyes somehow dimmer, but gleaming right at you.
like you’ve lowered his volume, calmed his soul for just this moment. you’ve tamed the beast.
the thought almost makes you laugh aloud.
“please don’t look at me,” you tell him, closing that very same eye. “it makes me nauseous. especially with your freaky eyes.”
“you’re so beautiful.”
you can feel yourself heating up again, unwilling to be coerced into his schemes. you’ve tamed him—not the other way around. satoru has no saying power here.
you shake your head. “i said, don’t look.”
“can’t help it,” satoru whispers, and he’s leaning over you now, one knee as his support while he hovers over you.
satoru kisses your lips, quick and smooth, soft and completely perfect. you want to sigh into him. you want to breathe every breath with his oxygen, want to fall completely into him until you reach rock bottom.
“seriously,” satoru’s voice is too warm, too comforting. “how are you feeling?”
“tired. sore…” you pause, leaning up to kiss him again. luckily, satoru relents, though you can hear the furrow of his brows. “happy.”
your eyelashes flutter and you can feel his grin. he kisses up the side of your head, humming.
“i’ll bring you some pain tablets. i’ll be right back, okay? and then i’ll walk you to the bathroom.”
“such a gentleman.”
“the gojo clan raised me right,” he goads, and you laugh into the bare skin of his shoulder.
“i raised you right,” you correct, hugging him just like this. you might feel like any sudden movement couls collapse your bodies entire foundation, but satoru has always made you push past your own limits.
you would mold your skin to his if you weren’t so tired. you just might do it anyway.
“you have,” he murmurs, just as love-drunk as you. you can hear it in his voice. “you’re a good teacher.”
“i know.”
“good mom, too.”
you lean back, giving him a soft smile. “yeah?”
“the best,” he kisses the edge of your nose. “you’re going to make the most beautiful baby.”
you try to hide your face in his neck, feeling too close, too hot when he’s right there. but satoru doesn’t let your eyes escape his. “so are you.”
“well, obviously.”
you laugh, and satoru’s teeth almost clash with yours—that’s how hard he’s smiling.
“one second, okay?”
“okay.”
“you’ll wait for me?”
“i’ll wait.”
“don’t fall asleep,” satoru tells you, somewhat of a command. but the three words sound a lot more fond, a lot more intimate to you—
i love you, he says, like he hasn’t already it a dozen times tonight. like it’s more than the hundreds of sweet nothings he already wrote on your skin.
and you wait for him to come back, sore, and tired, and so unbelievably happy.
Chapter 56: brotherly bond
Summary:
would megumi babysit for reader and gojo?
Chapter Text
“you can leave now.”
gojo is running around the room, throwing random cloths and baby bibs at megumi.
it’s a little bit amusing, the boy concedes, to see gojo failing around in a suit.
in fact, when megumi got home he had to refrain from snorting (you gave him a look, effectively shushing him).
“oh, and you’ll need the tiny kitten she likes, i think i put it—“
“gojo. i know how to take care of a baby. im not you.”
gojo huffs. “this is different. we’re leaving for the night, and if anything goes wrong—“
“mom!” megumi calls, but softly, because his baby sister is cooing at him and maybe he’s a bit distracted. “gojo won’t leave!”
you round the corner, shaking your head at the man in question. “are you trying to get out of this again?”
“i’m just reminding megumi how to prepare the bottle, and swaddle her after he—“
“he was standing right there when i taught you those things.”
gojo crosses his arms. “is it so wrong to be concerned about my baby?”
you just roll your eyes. you walk over to where megumi is sitting in the rocking chair, smiling at the two of them. “she’s probably tired now,” you say, watching her tiny eyelashes flutter as she looks up at megumi. “you should put her in the crib before you get trapped there.”
“no. i like it.”
you laugh, messing with his hair. “okay, but if she gets fussy when you try to put her down—“
“not you, too.”
“sorry, sorry. do you need anything before we leave?”
“no.”
“i left some money on the counter. you can get something for dinner.”
“i’m not doing that.”
you roll your eyes again. “don’t worry, i took it from satoru’s wallet.”
“oh, okay.”
“she’s the only one who likes me,” satoru whines, “and she’s barely five months old.”
“she’s had less time to get to know you,” megumi mumbles, adjusting the baby’s blanket.
“c’mon, satoru. we’re going to be late.”
“maybe i should call nanami…” he mutters, looking at megumi with a scrutinizing gaze.
“you know i literally gave you your baby books, right?”
“you’re not a father. you don’t understand.”
megumi scoffs.
“leave them be. they have some weird sibling bond you’ll never understand.”
satoru turns to where you’re walking out the door, groaning. “you’re never going to understand it either, you know—“
and then you’re both gone, the sounds of your voices echoing through the house as you argue about something.
megumi listens until he hears the front door shut close.
he exhales, looking down at the bundle of warmth in his arms.
“finally,” he tells her, with a secret smile.
it’s especially reserved for his sisters, of course.
Chapter 57: stupid.
Summary:
gojo getting hurt?
Chapter Text
“what the hell is wrong with you?” you ask him, wanting to slap the stupid smirk off his face, the stupid glasses, and his stupid chiseled jaw.
his face is completely unfair. his attitude is infuriating.
satoru moves his jaw, wincing in pain. “if i don’t let him get a hit in, he doesn’t let me spar—“
“you let him hit you?”
your hand is holding his chin, keeping his stupid eyes on yours—even through the glasses, even if you can barely see them.
something about satoru gojo makes you want to run towards the edge of the nearest cliff, and then turn around so you can drag him along with you.
he is a terrible person.
“suguru would’ve noticed. i just forgot to block—he swung right,” he says it almost in awe, almost groaning, “he never swings right.”
“the more you talk, the stupider you sound.”
“let me go. it doesn’t even hurt.”
“i think he broke your nose.”
“what!?” he stands up, off of the table in the infirmary. you take a step back, scowling at him. your arms cross automatically. “is it crooked?”
“yes. it’s very ugly now.”
satoru scowls. and then he lights up, once again. you can basically feel it when he opens up all of his eyes. “it’s fine. shoko will fix it.”
you scoff at him, your glare an impenetrable thing.“shoko is busy. and this is your fault—don’t take up her energy just because you’re being an absolute idiot—“
“she likes practicing.”
“you know what i like?” you ask, taking a step closer, wishing that you could pop his convient little bubble and pull on his hair. “i like not having to drag you off of the court yard because you were stupid enough to let geto hit you!”
“he barely grazed me,” satoru crosses his arms. he’s looking down at you like he always does—self righteously, arrogantly. “i think you should calm down a little.”
you blink, watching him.
and then you tilt your head. “can you release your technique real quick?”
“huh? why?”
“so i can mess your face up even more—“ and then you push even closer to him, hands going up to his face and—just like you knew he would—satoru releases his technique.
maybe it’s because he’s caught off guard by your impromptu storming of him, or maybe it’s just because he’s finally gained some listening skills.
either way, it lands satoru sat back on the table, and you basically in his lap.
satoru coughs, holding his nose. “i think you broke it again,” he groans.
you look to him, wide eyes, and then down.
and, well, oops.
but you straighten your face out quickly. “good. i hope that hurts.”
“i didn’t do anything to deserve this.”
“just because you’re a loser who lets himself get attacked—“
“we were training—“
“doesn’t mean i should have to put up with it.”
your arms are crossed. you’re sitting in satoru gojo’s lap, staring intently at him, and it’s…
(well it’s sort of like a breath of air. it’s sort of like you’ve wanted to be here for the past year. sort of like you actually like him. which you don’t, just to be clear.)
then satoru smiles, and he’s almost hypnotizing you. “are you worried about me?”
“no. i’m worried about my own sanity. i already have to deal with everyone else getting hurt, i thought,” you take a breath, shaking your head. “i thought i was cleared with you. ‘cause of your… thingy.”
“my thingy?”
you roll your eyes. “you can apologize anytime, you know.”
“i’m very sorry that you have to look at me when im this disheveled.”
“you look the same as always.”
satoru pouts. “why would you say that?”
you scoff, flicking his head. “stop being an idiot—i know it’ll be difficult for you, but at least try.”
“are you flirting with me?”
“you wish.”
then satoru coughs again, still grinning at you, his face beginning to turn all sorts of purples.
there’s a moment where you stare at him, awaiting his next move.
but satoru only clears his throat. “are you, uh, going to get off of me?”
your eyes widen and you scramble to get off of him, basically elbowing satoru in the stomach while you do it, and you move five steps away from the table.
just in case.
satoru grins at you again. “well, i should probably call shoko so she—“
you cross your arms again. “i already did.”
“you did?”
“yeah. when you were washing the blood off of your face.”
satoru practically sparkles at you. “aren’t you sweet?”
“she’ll be here soon,” you say, looking away from him. “and you owe me.”
“of course,” satoru hums, “whatever you want.”
Chapter 58: baby girl
Summary:
Gojo having a baby girl is literally driving me insane like how is that man a father HES THE BABY 😭
Chapter Text
this is so true.
i know that man is pouting for the baby’s first year at least because, well, simply put—she’s taking all of his attention.
she’s the one who gets to sleep on you every day and night, she’s the one you’re making silly noises at, and she’s the one who you’re cooing over when satoru is standing there being as cute as he can possibly be!
is it so wrong to be jealous of his own daughter?
and yeah yeah, whatever. he knows that she’s a baby and she needs more codling than a (so called) adult man does, but still. he made her, shouldn’t she be on his side?
so he sits in the rocking chair while you put her in her crib, being careful not to wrap her too tight in the blankets. he’s watching you smile at her and basically fawn over a lump of flesh (yes, she is adorable, but that’s not the point).
seriously, she can’t even speak to you. she can’t tell you how beautifully you’re adapting to your newborn lifestyle, or how pretty you look with spit up on your shirt.
guess who can though? satoru.
not that you care, apparently.
so if he’s crossing his arms and frowning while he watches you be perfect for someone else, sue him.
“are you pouting again?”
“i’m not pouting.”
you finally look over to satoru, tilting your head. “you’ve got wrinkles from frowning so much.”
“what? no i don’t.”
you smile at him and walk over, immediately easing into the hands that wrap around your waist. even this close, satoru is still look at you begrudgingly. resentfully.
“are you seriously jealous of your own daughter?”
“i didn’t realize that you’d completely forget about me once she was born.”
“i haven’t—“
“am i just a pretty face to you? something nice to look at when you come home?”
you scoff. “okay, first of all, if anyone has a pretty face around here, it’s her—“
“this is what i’m talking about—“
“and second of all, yes. we’ve talked about this. you’re just my eye candy.”
he frowns. “your eye candy deserves more attention.”
“my eye candy is being awfully needy.”
“your eye candy misses you.”
you smile again, leaning against him. satoru tightens his hands around you, nuzzling his face into your stomach. you run a hand through his hair. “i miss you too”
“no you don’t,” he mumbles into your shirt.”
“i do!” you laugh, pulling on his hair so he’ll look at you. “but as long as you’re right here with me, i’m okay.”
“you’re just okay?” he asks, despairingly.
“having you here is enough for me, satoru.”
he groans, falling back into your skin.
you coo at him softly, giving him a makeshift hug.
“you’ve got a new baby,” he whispers, “i’m outdated.”
you snort. “you’ve always been outdated.”
satoru lifts his head up, pouting once again. “that’s mean.”
“sorry, baby,” you whisper, kissing his forehead. “i’ll check my schedule, see if i can pencil you in somewhere.”
“really?”
“i think im free in about… mmm, three to six months.”
he groans again.
“hey,” you whisper, trailing a finger down his perfect face.
“what?”
“i love you.”
he meets your eyes, and his lips twitch, knowing and just as fond. “are you sure?”
“are you jealous?” you retort.
he sighs. “i guess i can’t really blame you. she is cute.”
you turn in his arms, looking towards the crib once again. “isn’t she?”
and maybe satoru is a little bit jealous. but he’ll get over it. because, honestly, the tiny bundle in that crib is going to grow up—but he’ll always be your baby.
Chapter 59: locking in
Summary:
how would gojo propose?
Chapter Text
there is not one single proposal. oh no.
it’s starts off fairly simple—
“you have to fold it at an angle so that it doesn’t bunch up when you—“ you glance at satoru out of the side of your eye, sighing. “are you even listening to me, satoru?”
“marry me.”
and you drop the sheet in your hands. you turn to him, eyes as wide as can be. “excuse me?”
“marry me?” he’s smiling at you, leaning down so that you’re eye to eye. “please?”
you blink at him. staring for just a moment. the laugh that falls out of your mouth next is nothing short of bewildered, disbelieving. “i can’t—“ you scoff, returning to your sheet which satoru is supposed to be learning how to fold. “no, thank you.”
he pouts. “no? why not?”
you laugh again, kissing his cheek. “nice try, baby.”
and then he stands there with his arms crossed, just staring at you for almost an hour.
or maybe it’s date night and you’re just walking down the street, and satoru points out a lantern that’s bouncing colors off of the wall, a rainbow of light on both of your faces.
and you’re walking arm in arm, just looking at each other.
“marry me,” satoru whispers, his voice lithe and warm, something tangible.
you’re already smiling at him, so you don’t stop. “are you flirting with me?”
“c’mon, just one little marriage. i’ll even buy you a cake. and a ring.”
“wow. that’s a temping offer.”
“marry me?” he repeats, stopping you so that you’re just looking at him.
looking at the light in his eyes, and the colors on his face, turning his skin all sorts of magic.
“i’m think i’m going to pass.”
he groans, almost falling into you. “why not?”
“that’s just too easy, satoru,” you say, kissing his cheek, and then you drag him along as you resume your walk.
the colors fade, and so does satoru’s dejection. your smile is too contagious for him to keep up the act for long.
but then it molds into something else—far more desperate.
you’ll just be opening the fridge, looking inside.
“did tsumiki already pack her lunch?” you’ll ask him.
and satoru will nod. “yes. marry me.”
you just roll your eyes, shutting the door.
or you’ll be in the shower and satoru knocks on the door, peeking a head in. “what time will you be ready?” he asks.
“half an hour?”
“okay…” there’s a pause.
“satoru?” you ask, when you don’t hear the door shut.
“marry me?”
you scoff. “go check on megumi.”
or you’ll be in the store and satoru will put another carton of ice cream in the cart, which you scold him for.
“put it back.”
“only if you marry me.”
“i want you to redact that sentence in the next three seconds—“
or you’ll be exorcising a curse, just finishing up, still panting when you get a phone call. “satoru?”
“marry me.”
“do you actually need something? i’m kind of busy.”
“yes. marry me.”
“i’m hanging up.”
and this goes on for months. it will spread into a year, and at some point you stop feeling guilty for rejecting him every time, and satoru stops looking sad each time you do.
it’s like a habit, some weird tradition the two of you have. you come to anticipate it. appreciate it for what it is—easy, something ridiculous.
megumi personally hates it. “she already said no,” he’ll grunt at satoru, passing him through the door. “just get over it.”
tsumiki just sits there, waiting expectantly every time like the answer will be different. but it never is.
and then there’s one day. you’re both at jujutsu high, both working, and satoru just happens to be sitting on the steps of the entrance.
it’s been a long day for him. maybe something happened with one of his students, or maybe yaga said something just to get under his skin.
or maybe it’s just one of those days—the ones where memories cling to his skin like dirt.
it’s hard being here, sometimes.
and you’ve been looking for him for twenty minutes (because you always have lunch together) when you finally find him.
“hey,” you say, hand going to his shoulder as you approach. satoru doesn’t flinch because he heard you coming. “not hungry?”
he just shakes his head.
and there’s something about him, sitting there with his legs spread out, chin resting on a hand, staring off into the distance like he’ll never be able to see far enough.
he looks like a boy, for just a moment. a boy you used to know well—a boy you fell in love with, almost a decade ago, now.
and you smile, but only a little. because it’s always been easy to be here with him, even when he’s this quiet, and even when his eyes are this haunted shade.
so you’ll sit there, sipping on some tea you brought out—a soda you brought satoru sitting between the two of you.
your thighs are just barely touching, hands inches away from each other. you could cozy up to him, remind him that everything is okay—somehow. but you won’t.
sometimes you just have to sit with it.
but eventually, you’ll start to get goosebumps for sitting outside for too long, and you can hear satoru sniffing as his nose runs.
so you sigh, looking to him. “satoru,” you whisper, voice lilted like you have a secret to share.
he looks over, face mercifully blank. “hmm?”
“will you marry me?”
and then satoru’s face stills. the air is calm, the wind shifting, and he turns right towards you.
it takes a couple of seconds, but his face is like the flash of a camera, sullen one moment, and lively the next.
his incoming smile is almost intoxicating.
“really?” he asks, almost breathless.
you laugh, moving over to him, finally wrapping your arms around his torso, burying your cold face into his neck. “next time you ask,” you tell him, “you better make it count.”
and satoru only smiles, wrapping an arm around you.
“okay,” he says.
Chapter 60: mistakes
Summary:
would reader ever storm out of the house after a fight?
Chapter Text
“where are you going?”
“not sure,” satoru says, barely mumbling. “i didn’t ask.”
“you didn’t ask?”
he looks at you, just a glimmer of teasing in his eyes. but the rest of him is apprehensive—he knows what you’re thinking.
he always does.
but he looks back down, shoving shirts into a suitcase in the worst possible way.
“does it matter?” he asks, dryly. “it’s just another work trip.”
“how long are you going to be gone?”
“however long it takes to—“
“can i come with you?”
satoru pauses, and his eyes trail to you.
to you, where you’re standing in the doorway. you only know he’s leaving because of the suitcase, you only know that you can’t deal with him being gone again because of that feeling.
it’s reminiscent of packing your own bag at fifteen. of never returning home.
“you want to come?” satoru’s voice is too smooth, too unserious. “you hate planes. and what about work? you want to take your students too?”
“how long are you going to be gone?”
satoru sighs. he finally relents, walking over to you. his smile is a little irritated, tired. “it won’t take long,” he says, rubbing your shoulders. “you’ll get the bed all to yourself.”
“this is the fourth trip in the last three months.”
he tilts his head. “it’s the same amount as always.”
“it’s—“ you stop.
it’s different.
and your heart is racing, because you’re used to this feeling.
really, satoru has taken regular work trips for as long as you’ve known him. his passport is well used, his suitcase replaced almost once a year.
but it’s different.
because it used to be you, satoru, and the kids. it used to be you and the kids waiting at the door, talking about him behind his back, going to the airport to pick him up.
and even if you missed him, you knew that tsumiki missed him just as much. you knew that megumi was waiting for him to come back just the same—getting restless without someone there to mess with constantly.
it used to be you and the kids, when satoru was gone.
but now…
megumi is at school all week—and even when he comes home, it’s only to keep you happy. so that he can take a break from jujutsu, and sleeping in a dorm right next to yuji’s.
and tsumiki—
you stop thinking about that almost immediately.
it’s just not worth it.
when satoru leaves, you’re all alone.
“i wish you could come. you know how the higher ups are about—“
“why don’t you tell them no?”
satoru is wearing his blindfold, so you can’t see his eyes. but you see it as he leans back, looking at you curiously. “what?”
“tell them no. they’re scared of you, aren’t they? they’re not going to make you—“
“what other special grade sorcerer are they going to send?” he asks, shaking his head. “i hate them too, but if they need me—“
“i need you.”
satoru stops. you want to see his eyes—you want him to stay here.
you don’t want to walk around the house and chat with ghosts. you don’t want to be the only one left behind—the only one who has nothing else.
what about you? what’s supposed to happen to you when satoru leaves you behind?
he’s done it before, and he’ll do it again.
“what?”
“i don’t understand why you have to go,” you say, and you’re angry now. “i’m tired of your work trips, and i hate that you don’t even care, and i hate being in the house all alone—“
“what? what do you mean i don’t care?”
you pull away from him. just to do it first. “you don’t even try to get someone else to do it, you just leave—“
“why are you blaming me? i didn’t ask for this.”
“because you’re always gone! and i’m always alone, and you haven’t even asked me how i feel about it—“
“it’s not like i enjoy doing it,” he says, frowning. “i don’t like leaving you or the kids, it’s just work—“
“i think you do enjoy it,” you spit. and you know that you shouldn’t but, “you like being the only one that they can call. being the strongest. that’s why you haven’t told them no, that’s why—“
“what?”
“is it fun to leave the house? to escape for a week or two while i’m here to take care of everything?”
satoru scoffs. “are you kidding?”
“what? you can admit it. go on and leave. you’ve done it before, satoru.”
his jaw clenches. “if you don’t like being here,” he says, so soft—but you can feel it. the impending blow. “then go somewhere else.”
immediately, your body flinches back. you fall inwards, wanting nothing more than to fall back against him.
but it’s too late.
“i can’t help that im the strongest, i don’t enjoy leaving you—but ill do it because it’s my job. if you hate being alone, then find something else. go see megumi, or nanami, or—“
you take a step back, almost stumbling into the wall.
“you’re putting words in my mouth and i—“
but you don’t hear the rest of that sentence.
and maybe this is your fault. you shouldn’t have picked a fight, you shouldn’t have even said anything.
satoru isn’t to blame for your loneliness. he isn’t to blame for anything.
you turn around. and you walk out the door with shaking hands.
go somewhere else, he said.
and you will.
Chapter 61: attraction
Summary:
would gojo have a preference on looks?
Chapter Text
well… okay. i mean, obviously satoru is aware that there’s not many people who can compare to the most beautiful (him) so he doesn’t value looks too heavily, i think (again unless it’s him we’re talking about but he’s the most beautiful person in existence so…)
satoru likes people who make him feel good, you know? the people he can gain from.
the people on the street who stop and stare at him for a moment—they think he’s attractive and he knows (likes) it. the sorcerers who practically kneel at his feet? they feed his ego and he likes them. utahime who falls victim to his antics? he likes her, but only because she makes him laugh. and suguru who makes him feel understood? well, he likes that.
all of the people that satoru is drawn to have some sort of appeal to them. and they might be beautiful, but they’ll never be as beautiful as he is, so who cares?
it’s not necessarily looks that drew him to you, of course.
obviously, when he and megumi are sitting on the couch one day, flipping through old photos and polaroids from what seems to be decades ago now, and you’re off in another room, looking through boxes for the pictures that are missing, satoru is admiring you.
maybe he was stupid enough not to notice it when he was seventeen, but he’s grown.
and when looking at the fresh faced, innocent-eyed precious little person you used to be? god.
hes looking at himself right beside you, wondering how he could’ve been so oblivious to his own preferences. to the strange way his eyes always tilted towards you, the cautious sort of observance he displayed for only one person.
and when megumi whispers “mom is so pretty.” satoru can’t help but nod his head in agreement.
he makes a little nose in the back of his throat, somehow even more entranced with you than he was at seventeen and responds “the prettiest.”
but that’s not what he first noticed, or even what he first cared about.
when satoru met you, you were belligerent. you wanted nothing to do with him or his six eyes, even when he only greeted you with the highest respect and upmost amusement.
(he put out his hand for you to shake and laughed when you couldn’t do it. but really, how is a mere boy not supposed to laugh when someone is gawking at him?)
you spent months actively avoiding him—everyone, more like—getting close to only nanami and haibara in the simplest of terms.
but when satoru began to look for you—really look, beyond all of the amused observation and side comments he enjoyed making—things changed.
he found that you were… stubborn. cruel, for someone so young, so fortunate to be as powerful as you were.
he watched as you began to emerge from whatever depths you’d fallen into, becoming fast friends with the two people in your year, and bonding with both shoko and suguru so quickly that satoru was practically bewildered.
(and maybe a little bit jealous)
suguru was his best friend, but he wanted more attention. he wanted your eyes and your laughter—the same kind that everyone else got from you.
so satoru pushed himself closer, forced himself upon you and… there was a lot to gain.
maybe it was the simplest of things—the way you listened. you teased him like everyone, groaned when you saw him making his way toward you—but you listened when he spoke. your eyes were attentive, and not just because of his looks.
or maybe it was the understanding that came with time. the person who he had once merely glanced over who was now communicating with him in glances, nudging him when he was distracted, nodding along with his rants about suguru’s high morality, or yaga’s complaints.
satoru couldn’t help but be impressed, or grateful with the way you got him. the things that other people questioned but you never did.
or maybe it was just the way you made him feel.
the light, airy feeling that clan heads don’t get—especially when they’re born being just that. the easygoing, enamored, wanderlust feeling that satoru had never imagined for himself.
the feeling that you saw him for something more than his god-given looks, more than his unbelievable strength.
that subtle conviction that made him feel like he could choose, perhaps, instead of just being chosen.
there’s much to gain from love, satoru realizes, only years later when he’s stopped pushing himself away from it.
there’s much to be gained from being loved.
…and if, maybe, he realizes that you’re probably the most beautiful person in existence and not him?
well, everything has its consequences.
Chapter 62: love triangle?????
Summary:
would gojo ever be jealous of how close reader and geto are?
Chapter Text
now i dont think satoru was ever jealous of suguru because 1. suguru is all-knowing and 2. suguru is a literal big brother to you and there is only platonic admiration there.
but. you know who satoru is jealous of? nanami kento.
okay, there’s really no arguing—the boy needs a haircut.
he also needs to stop letting you hang off of him, and taking you out to dinner (because you find his interest in food a bit bizarre, and funny), and making you laugh all of the goddamn time.
satoru may be the strongest, the prettiest—but he has the disadvantage of being older than you. it’s not often yaga sends the two of you somewhere together—or any of the first years with the seconds.
and it’s just not fair, okay?
the only reason you even train with satoru is because he’s the only person who can see your technique, the only one who has a fair fight.
in fact, the only reason satoru gets to hang out with you at all is because you like everyone else. your classmates like suguru and shoko—and tolerate satoru.
and maybe it leaves a bitter taste in his mouth when he sees you standing a little bit too close to nanami. maybe it makes him feel like his world could collapse—disappear—right in front of him.
he does not want to endure being subjected to your schoolgirl crush on a boy who can’t even be bothered to cut his hair. and what would you see in him anyway? are brown eyes preferable to his outer-worldly blue ones? is satoru’s hair just not yellow enough?
…is nanami your type?
all of this to say, it’s definitely not satoru’s fault that he just accidentally threw nanami across the courtyard.
it’s the boys fault, obviously, for daring you to wish him good luck, for saying something so funny before they began that his smug face is still so pleased from making you laugh.
it’s not satoru’s fault.
but he does realize his mistake when instead of aweing over him like he’d wanted—you rush to nanami.
satoru is standing there, a rare frown on his face, looking down at his hands like they’re going to give him some answers.
“are you taking your anger out on the first years, now?” suguru asks, dryly, looking over to where you’re checking nanami’s pupillary response.
“don’t know what you’re talking about,” satoru grumbles, feeling even more betrayed.
what does that kid offer than he can’t?
“you know you could just talk to her, right? you don’t need to beat nanami up to prove a point.”
“if he wasn’t so weak i wouldn’t have—“
and then you’re walking back to them, nanami’s arm slung over your back as you half carry him. his face is already puffing up. “where’s shoko?”
you give him a look with unbridled rage. satoru can already feel the scolding coming on.
“i think she had a meeting with yaga, or something,” satoru answers, giving you his best innocent look.
it does nothing.
suguru inspects nanami. “do you need help?”
“no,” you frown at the boy hanging on you and sigh. “i’m taking him to the infirmary. i don’t know where yu went, but if you see him will you tell him that we left?”
“sure.”
suguru nudges satoru. “uh, yeah. we’ll tell him.”
you nod sternly at them both. “thank you.”
and then you’re walking away, even closer to nanami than you were before.
satoru is already pouting. it doesn’t take much.
“you’re stupid, you know that?”
“he asked me to—!”
“he wanted to learn. not get a concussion for no reason.”
satoru waves a hand. “he wont even remember it tomorrow.”
suguru is smirking at him, looking like he knows something that satoru doesn’t. “because he has brain damage?”
“because shoko will heal him.”
suguru only shakes his head. “i’m going to find haibara. he probably got lost again.”
satoru nods but remains there, with his arms crossed.
seriously, nanami kento of all people?
*
meanwhile, you’re lugging kento up onto one of the tables in the infirmary, feeling like you should’ve forced gojo to carry him the whole way.
you would’ve—if the sight of him didn’t make you want to rip your hair out.
…for a multitude of reasons, of course.
“okay. you okay? how’s your head?”
“bruised.”
you snort, pushing his hair back so you can see the black eye that’s already developing. at least it won’t get the chance to turn purple, you think.
“i’m sorry. i don’t know why gojo did that.”
kento laughs, leaning again away from your hand. you wonder if it’s his possible concussion, or if what you said was really all that funny.
you’ve only gotten him to laugh like… three times.
“you can tell him that i’m not interested in stealing you away.”
“gojo?”
he nods.
“why would i tell him that?”
nanami’s eyes closed. he looks like he’s aged years in the last hour. “are you naturally ignorant, or are you trying to distract me?”
you cross your arms. “what do you mean?”
“whatever’s going on between you and that white haired freak, just leave me out of it.”
“going on? there’s nothing going on. gojo is just an idiot—“
“seems like it’s spreading.”
“are you sure you’re okay, ken? i think you’re going crazy.”
nanami sighs. you can practically see his eyes rolling under his eyelids. “where’s shoko?”
you look around, biting your lip. “i don’t know… i thought she’d be here by now. i’ll go check the classrooms.”
he nods.
“don’t fall asleep, okay? i mean it.”
“just hurry.”
and you turn around the door, more questions running through your head than when you walked in.
*
satoru is still standing there, contemplating his life choices (of which there have been few) when you’re running back across the courtyard.
but you slow as you near him, your eyes filled with intent.
and maybe he was waiting for this.
“you asshole,” you say, hitting him on the shoulder—which he allows because any moment of you touching him is one that satoru wants to savor. “what were you thinking?”
he stands there, completely still, for just a moment more. you’re here now. with him. who’s with nanami then?
still, he shrugs. “i just forgot how weak he was.”
“oh, you forgot? you forgot that it was training and kento isn’t some special grade curse you—“
“is he dead?”
“what? why would you say that?”
“if he was really a special grade curse he’d already be dead.”
“you’re so arrogant,” you grind out, shaking your head at him. “and reckless! kento probably has a concussion.”
“then why aren’t you looking after him?”
“i—what?”
“why are you here yelling at me,” satoru gestures to himself, a grin forming on his face. “instead of making sure that he’s okay?”
“i—“ your mouth opens. then closes. “i went to go look for shoko and i didn’t think that you…” you shake your head again, frowning.
satoru just smiles at you.
he likes you a bit flushed and angry anyway.
“stop smiling at me like that!”
“what? i’m not allowed to smile now?”
“no. after today you’re not allowed to do anything. you’re lucky i’m such a good person or else you’d be six feet under—“
“you expect me to believe that you would actually kill me?”
“if i didn’t have a moral obligation, yes.”
satoru laughs.
“shut up,” you say, hitting him again. “i’m angry enough that i could do it.”
he shakes his head, slinging his arm around your shoulder. he has to make up for all of the time that nanami got to cling to you—has to repossess this, or he might go insane.
“that’s not why i’m laughing.”
“get off of me.”
“you wouldn’t kill me,” satoru whispers, right in your ear, delighting in a shiver that you can’t hold back. “even if you could. you like me too much to do it.”
you push him off of you, scowling. “i do not like you—“ you insist, only slightly breathless. “you just beat up my friend for no reason.”
“friend?”
you scoff, crossing your arms and looking up at satoru like he’s a demon sent straight from hell—just to torment you.
have you ever looked at nanami like that?
no, satoru thinks, you haven’t.
“yes, friend,” you repeat, rolling your eyes, “i know you’re unfamiliar with the concept but really. why is everyone acting so weird today?”
satoru’s grin is almost blinding. there’s no one else you get so worked up over. no one else who you would pause just to yell at.
“c’mon,” he says, instead of answering. he pushes himself back onto you, pulling you close by your waist. “i’ll look for shoko with you. you can tell me about how much you like me on the way.”
“gojo satoru, i will still murder you—“
Chapter 63: more lore
Summary:
what was readers childhood like?
Notes:
this is just me going on and on so sorry
Chapter Text
ah. my dear reader.
she started as just an archetype of sorts, i suppose. like a person in my head but not enough of a person to interfere with the story in any particular way
the focus was abandonment issues so that satoru/suguru leaving could actually have some purpose.
but as i’m sure everyone is well aware—i don’t do simplicity, and i wholeheartedly believe that each and every character (in any media) should be a little… messed up? hurt? battling their own demons??
i think about things in the ways that it’ll improve or harm a story. and satoru leaving reader after being left by everyone else—that’s what i latched on to originally
(actually originally originally it was just a one-shot of megumi calling reader mom and being upset about it… ah how things change)
so i continued with that idea and im not sure when exactly i decided that her parents were awful, but they were. it made it easier for her to avoid talking to satoru about any issues, and easier to understand why she would care so much about these kids and them growing up with (no offense to gojo) a child for a father.
and at the beginning you can tell (or maybe only i can idk) that she is less self conscious about herself, and more worried about the kids. how are they going to react to this? how can a recently graduated person become a mother in under an hour? so it’s not that she’s insecure because she didn’t have a good childhood—that’s just how she is. too thoughtful, a bit anxious.
(mostly just to tie in satoru and readers relationship because i figured they’d need some balancing somewhere)
but then as the characters become more of their own, i needed more from her character. why does she care about these kids so much beyond just having morals? why do they trust her almost immediately?
and this began in the part where she’s consoling tsumiki—because i wanted to give baby a moment sorry not sorry. suddenly she missed her estranged parents and understood how sad miki felt. how much losing your mother matters.
but i’ve always made it fairly clear that tsumiki is just trusting. so easy one there.
but with megumi—reader is more worried that satoru is going to raise him under his wing. and obviously, that’s a horrible decision. satoru is barely a normal teenager to reader so… yeah she doesn’t trust him with megumi. who is obviously impressionable and easy to persuade.
plus the boy is rough for a six year old—needs a gentler hand than some people (ahem, satoru) can give him.
but unlike tsumiki, megumi was going to take time. so instead of a moment they have lots of little things—like the fact that she can read his emotions even when he’s trying to close them off, or that she watches him interact with both tsumiki and satoru very differently.
their trust is built on silence—but once megumi can depend on someone there’s really no going back.
and none of this has anything to do with reader necessarily—but her foundation is made from the two children, and satoru.
and then i had to push some more on the two of them. because—they are in love (they don’t say it ever, but it’s obvious), but they need a reason to hide it.
for satoru it’s because he has been raised to be the most important thing, and to not really trust anyone. and when suguru leaves he realizes that no matter what no one will understand him—he’ll always be a level ahead, a step too high.
so for reader it has to be different. some echoes of pain. and as soon as i realized how scared she was for megumi—i had to give her a reason to be scared. i imagine that she’s always been terrified of jujutsu, not because it’s difficult or because there was some nasty curses, but because it essentially ruined her life.
i imagine her parents to be average, run of the mill people. i think she depended on them when she was very young, and was naturally trusting (like tsumiki) as a child. she’s the type to believe that her parents are the best people in the world.
but once a little girl begins to see things that aren’t there—to scream and hide in closets, or cry while being dragged into the kitchen—things shift.
i don’t think it was bad at first, but when her cursed technique manifested, her parents understood that she was something other.
outwardly, they provided everything a child needs. food, home, clothes, education. but they refused to listen to her when something was wrong, they would leave the room when she entered—because she carried that negative presence with her.
so, i think to reader, they treated her like she was the curse.
and when yaga shows up, rattling about jujutsu high and these strange things that only the two of them would be able to understand, there was no returning back into the child her parents had loved.
she was different. too different for them to understand—or want to even try to.
i doubt they gave her a choice in going to school. if they could get her out of their house, get her curse out of there—they were going to.
(not to mention that there’s no reason for her to stay at home—not with two people who couldn’t care less about her).
so she was essentially sent away at fifteen and (like reader says) they were gone not too long after that.
(i think both the first and second years found out about this because yaga was trying to be nice and tell them not to push and accidentally revealed too much information. also he’s a gossip oops).
with the type of childhood she had—bad but not awful, nothing to run from—it makes it hard for her to connect with other people. and reader truly does believe she is the curse because that’s all she’s been taught.
but everyone at jujutsu high can understand, even if it’s the smallest amount. going there changes her life, simply put.
with at least five other people there to understand the things that she does—the burden is divided equally among all of them. she doesn’t have to hold it all alone.
so she connects with suguru, begins to realize she was just a child and not a problem. she learns how to control her cursed technique and is no longer scared that she’s doomed to forever push people away.
and she makes friends. friends make all the difference in the world, obviously.
plus, there’s satoru and he’s a burden of his own.
but at least she gets to choose it this time, no matter how difficult he makes it.
Chapter 64: megumi but he's a jujutsu sorcerer (WHAT???)
Summary:
would megumi ever reassure reader that he's choosing to become a sorcerer?
Chapter Text
“we still don’t have to do this. there are plenty of high schools—“
“can you just drop it?”
you look over to megumi, trying to smile. as if he’s not going to see right through that. as if he hasn’t known you since you were practically his age, and as if you don’t actively discourage lying any chance you get.
it’s different for adults, okay?
“i’m serious, megumi.”
he raises a brow. you can tell he’s at least a little bit amused—if only because you’ve seen the same glint in his eyes when he hides satoru’s blindfolds around the house. “so am i.”
your face is pained. “you don’t have to listen to satoru. or tsumiki. or me, even.”
“when have i ever?”
you nudge him with your arm, trying to relax every tense muscle in your body.
is it just pure instinct to protect him from this? or are you actually scared, worried that megumi wouldn’t argue with satoru, isn’t comfortable enough to tell you that—
“can you stop freaking out about this?”
“do i look like i’m freaking out?”
megumi stares at you blankly.
“okay,” you look back down to the paperwork in front of you. you wonder if this is how satoru feels anytime he says anything to the kid. you should probably be nicer to him. “maybe i’m freaking out. but it’s only because dad was supposed to do this with you.”
megumi looks briefly horrified.
“take me or leave me, kid.”
he shakes his head. “you’re better than that bonehead.”
you sigh, rubbing your eyes. “okay, you really gotta get over the movie thing—“
“no i don’t—“
“it was an accident.”
megumi crosses his arms. “why are you defending him? he ruined the entire series for me.”
you roll your eyes. “you think by now you’d know not to talk to him about movies.”
“you think by now he’d know not to spoil the entire thing,” megumi mocks.
you snort.
“why are you so… weird about this anyway? you went there. so did gojo.”
“and look how he turned out.”
megumi gives you a grin—meaning his cheek twitches and he blinks at you.
“it’s just… you really don’t have to go. i know satoru goes on and on about taking responsibility, and acknowledging strength. and i know that tsumiki thinks you should do whatever you can to help people but—“ you stop. bite your cheek. “you don’t have to go, megumi. you can be a normal person. become a doctor or something.”
“i can barely deal with my classmates,” he says, “why would i want to interact with sick people on a daily basis?”
you scoff. “first of all, it was a hypothetical.”
“that’s a terrible suggestion.”
you tilt your head at him. “you’re smart,” you say, “you’re kind. you’re handsome—“ you reach a hand out to pinch his cheek, but he grabs it—like an instinct.
but you take what you can get, so you squeeze it, smiling at him—but really this time.
because he’s so much more than you could’ve asked for.
tsumiki and megumi are your good luck charms, if anything. a sign for your younger self that everything would be okay.
they’re so much more than teenagers should be, so much more than satoru or you deserve.
but you’re not going to complain. the world is shit, and the gifts you’ve been given will never leave your grasp.
still…
“you could do whatever you want with your life, megs. anything. it doesn’t have to be jujutsu.”
“this is what i want to do.”
you let go of his hand, looking back down. “are you sure?”
megumi makes a noise, crossing his arms. “why don’t you trust me?”
“it’s got nothing to do with you,” you retort, sitting up. “but you grew up with satoru telling you who you’re supposed to be—“
“i have never listened to anything he’s told me—“
“so if you decide this isn’t you, that’s okay. i need you to know that it’s okay to do whatever you want. it’s not selfish, or irresponsible. it’s human.”
there’s a moment of silence.
you stare down at the table and wonder how many times you had to repeat those words—just to believe them.
you wonder how many years it took before you decided to act however you saw fit, and not bend to the wills of fate.
what will happen to megumi, whatever he chooses?
how are you supposed to protect him from the future?
“mom,” he says, breaking the silence. not a question.
“hmm?”
you’re tapping your fingers on the table, not looking at him.
god, satoru should’ve filled out the paperwork with him. he wouldn’t have scared the kid into changing his mind. he wouldn’t have even said anything.
“i want to do this,” megumi whispers to you. “i—there was never any question for me. i’ve never wanted to do anything else.”
you look at him. he’s staring back—his eyes so stern and mature, it almost makes you want to cry.
all you can do is nod. there’s no way to voice your fears to a fourteen year old, no way to make him understand.
but that’s okay. that’s why you have satoru.
“and you don’t need to worry about me. worry about gojo, or something, instead.”
you laugh. “i do worry about dad, and you, and tsumiki. all of the time. i can’t stop now.”
“well, try.”
you shake your head, messing with his hair. “nuh-uh. you’re my little boy. i’ll always be worried about you.”
megumi makes a face, and you laugh again.
“okay,” you take a breath. “let’s finish these papers. hopefully satoru and tsumiki will be back by then.”
“did they—“
it’s then that the front door opens, satoru’s signature slam ringing down the hallway.
“speak of the devil,” you whisper. megumi just sighs.
“oh goodness,” satoru says, as he walks down the hall. “my son and my wife, sitting at the same table. isn’t that funny?”
“we’re busy, satoru.”
satoru pouts at you, setting a bag on the table. “but we brought dinner,” he says, “and presents.”
“where’s tsumiki?” megumi asks.
“she’s getting the—“
and then tsumiki rounds the corner, holding at least five different shopping bags.
“satoru!” you hit his arm. “go help her.”
“what? she’s fine. woman are strong, you know? don’t underestimate their strength.”
tsumiki laughs, setting the bags down on a chair.
“you’re gonna learn just how strong a woman is when i—“
“what are you guys doing? homework?”
you glare at him. “we’re filling out the papers yaga gave us. the ones you were supposed to do a week ago.”
he grins at you, leaning down to leave a loud kiss on your cheek. then he pulls you so your face is pressed against his thigh. “has she cried yet?” he asks megumi.
“we’re getting there.”
Chapter 65: itafushi hehe
Chapter Text
you’re not watching anything, really.
if you’re standing ten feet away from yuji and megumi while they look at some kiosks with ridiculous accessories and good luck charms—the sorts of things that megumi would never buy (you know because anytime satoru picks him out something of the sort you find it in tsumiki’s room a few days later)—then it’s just because you’re browsing.
you are not trying to eavesdrop on their conversation. it’s just that, well, yuji talks a little loud and you’re a naturally curious person.
it’s nothing much.
and you’re definitely not leaning a little bit closer to them every time megumi responds, not trying to hide a grin when you pick up on the conversation that’s going on. you’re shopping. there’s no ulterior motive here.
(but if there were… who could blame you, really? is it so wrong to care about your sons friendship? about the one person he’s acted slightly… reckless towards? your sensible, nonchalant son? the same one who you’ve caught smiling around fives times now?)
still, when satoru sneaks up behind you—resting his head on your shoulder in a split second—you jump a little.
okay. maybe you’ve gotten a bit distracted.
“what are you doing?”
you flinch away from his breath on your ear, your heart picking up almost involuntarily. it’s ridiculous that your body has the urge to shiver, even after a decade of this kind of interruption.
“satoru,” you say, breathing out. you look over to him, where he’s grinning by your side. “i thought you were too exhausted to come.”
“i was. but i caught a scent of some manju nearby.”
you roll your eyes. “of course.”
satoru’s hand sneaks around your waist, his eyes twinkling behind his sunglasses the whole time. you allow it, because you’re stupid, and lean against him.
“and i wanted to check on my wife, of course. make sure she wasn’t wasting away without me.”
“it was mostly the manju though, right?”
he kisses your head, rubbing his nose against your temple. “you’re so cute. have i ever told you that?”
you just roll your eyes again. but don’t bother to push him away—even though it’s dreadfully hot outside and you might die of heatstroke.
at least it’d be a happy death… and satoru’s more likely to share his sweets with you this way.
he hums. “are you going to answer my question?”
“i’m shopping,” you pointedly look away. damn it. he’s distracting you.
megumi and yuji are a couple of stalls away now, and you have to pick up your pace a little bit, so you can catch up to the boys.
satoru laughs. “huh. that’s weird.”
“i don’t know what you’re implying.”
“i could’ve sworn you were attempting to spy on megumi and yuji.”
you give him a glare. and then attempt to pinch the arm clutched to your side, but satoru takes your hand before you get the chance. “i don’t spy, satoru.”
“clearly.”
“did you leave nobara behind? you’re supposed to be watching all of the first years.”
“you think kugisaki is the one i need to keep my eye on?”
you look forward to where megumi and yuji have stalled—the latter placing some ridiculous sunglasses on your usually prickly son. “okay, fair.”
satoru grins at you again.
the two of you share a knowing glance, looking at the boys. there have been many late night discussions about this very subject. many lectures about satoru keeping the very boundaries you’re breaking currently.
but who can blame you? honestly.
“what’d you hear?” he whispers in your ear, already in on this agenda.
your smile is mischievous, and you just open your mouth when there’s another body on your left side, arms already crossed.
“are we watching itadori and fushiguro try to flirt again?” nobara asks
Chapter 66: robbing hearts (and cars)
Summary:
gojo and reader being sent to the principal's office?
Notes:
i would like to add that this is completely canon. i mention it twice in the series (at least)
Chapter Text
“y/n,” satoru coos, poking at your cheek. “c’mon, i know you want to say something.”
you slap his hand away, refusing to look at him.
“you’re scowling, and your mouth keeps twitching,” your face hardens even more and satoru sighs. “just let it out. it’s just us, you know? no need to feel self conscious around little old me.”
you let his stupid arrogant voice ring out, crossing your arms.
your eyes are drooping, your neck is sore and you feel… furious, idiotic, nervous, and most of all—furious.
this is all gojo’s stupid fault, with his stupid ideas, his stupid sunglasses, and his stupid gps.
seriously, how dumb can one person be?
you’ve gotten in trouble with him before—for bickering during training, or stealing his snacks, or being late for dinner because someone forgot how to tie his shoes—but it’s never been this bad.
yaga’s never had to step out of the classroom for so long to… what? avoid a heart attack? keep his head from exploding?
so if you’re ignoring satoru and secretly plotting his demise, who can blame you?
if nanami were here, he would approve.
gojo groans. “just say something,” he pleads. “i hate the silent treatment. i might die. do you want me to die?”
and maybe it’s his tone of voice, or the innocence he’s showboating, or his mental incompetence, but you break.
“go to hell,” you hiss, still staring at the chalk board.
damn it.
he grins at you, pulling on the sleeve of your shirt. “that’s not very friendly,” he tells you. “what would haibara say?”
maybe you can’t look at him because his face is another one of your breaking points. if only yaga was as susceptible to his grin as you.
“he would tell you to stop antagonizing me,” you slump down in your seat, feet tapping against the floor anxiously.
“what? i wouldn’t do that to my favorite underclassman.”
“this is all your fault.”
satoru snorts. “i cant even drive,” he argues. “and you’re the one who made the key.”
“only because i was listening to you! you told me no one would even notice.”
“i don’t recall.”
“‘c’mon, y/n,’” you mock, “‘it’ll be fine. everyone’s sleeping. don’t you wanna go for a joyride?’”
“who is that supposed to be?”
“i can’t believe you.”
satoru sighs. “how is this my fault? you’re the one who couldn’t sleep.”
you finally turn to him, eyes sharper than daggers. his smile can go to hell too.
“i hope you’ve enjoyed your life so far because it’s going to be over as soon as we get out of here.”
“go ahead and try, sweetheart.”
“i will kill you—“
satoru shakes his head. then he holds his hands up in defense. “you try and help a friend,” he says, so pitifully. “you try to be nice and instead of thank you, you get threatened.”
you lean towards him unconsciously. everything about satoru is a antithesis to evolution, to karma. “you want me to thank you for getting me potentially expelled?”
he laughs. “you’re worried about yaga? that pushover? when me and suguru broke that wall he just told us that curfew was an hour earlier.”
“well we didn’t break a wall, you dimwit! we stole a car!”
satoru taps at the table, snorting. “dimwit? that’s what you came up with?”
“it’s four in the morning!”
“is that why you’re so moody?”
“i am not moody,” you kick at his leg. “you’re just annoying.”
if nothing else, at least the bickering is a nice distraction from the actual crisis at hand.
in a couple of days you’ll probably appreciate this moment for what it is. appreciate gojo for caring about your insomnia and pulling you away from your hell of a world for at least a couple of hours.
you’ll recognize him for what he is. you’ll remember that the only reason you agreed to a late night drive with him is because of those eyes, because he smiled at you when he asked and—
you’ll look back at this fondly someday.
but for right now you would like to blame gojo for everything and punch him in his stupid face.
he nudges you back. “you’re freaking out about this for no reason.”
“we’re locked in a classroom waiting for yaga’s verdict,” you grind out, “he dragged you in by your ear.”
gojo waves a hand. he leans back in the chair, hands behind his head. “he’ll yell at us for an hour and then make us clean the common room.”
“i saw a vein on his forehead.”
“that’s always been there.”
you sigh and close your eyes. “i’m going to be homeless. i’m gonna be kicked out and i’ll have to work at a gas station for the rest of my life and i’ll probably be fired and i’ll never amount to anything.”
satoru laughs.
you whine, laying across the desk. “i’m never going to see shoko again.”
“i’m sure she’ll visit you at the gas station. you know how much she smokes.”
you make a face. “i’ll have to find some old rich guy to marry.”
“just marry me instead,” satoru suggests, easily.
you give him a blank stare. “you’re already dead in this scenario.”
he yawns, looking around. then he turns back to you. “are you really only going to miss shoko? what about me?”
“i’ll go to your funeral, i guess.”
satoru pouts. “i was helping you! i’m older and wiser. just trust me on this.”
“i trusted you when you said there was no way for yaga to find out.”
“okay…” satoru licks his lips. “so i make one mistake.”
you glare at him. “one?”
he grins. “at least if we get expelled, we’ll be expelled together.”
“are you kidding? me and one of the three special grade sorcerers? you’ll get a slap on the wrist.”
satoru contemplates this for a moment, and you suddenly realize that he looks.. tired. did he stay up just to entertain you? should you feel bad for getting him in trouble because he wanted to make you feel better? should you care about him at all?
he taps at his chin, another smile breaking his face. “you bring up a good point. i’ll just threaten yaga if he tries to kick you out.”
you groan, rubbing your eyes, deciding you don’t care if he’s tired or not. “i genuinely don’t know how you’ve survived this long.”
“well, it’s—“
and then the classroom door opens.
both of you sit up—because despite whatever satoru might say, you know he’s just feigning nonchalance. if anything, he’s at least dreading a lecture.
its just instinctual when you open your mouth, really.
“it’s all gojo’s fault—“
“she’s the one who crashed the car—“
you both turn to each other simultaneously, words clashing into one another.
satoru frowns and you point a finger at him. “it’s called parking you asshole—“
and, okay. maybe its a little bit your fault.
Chapter 67: sweet (talking)
Summary:
gojo waking reader up to get sweets?
Chapter Text
before you came to jujutsu high, you were a very patient person.
your temper was long, if anything. a stretchy sort of thing that was folded in the hands of people who didn’t deserve it.
it took a lot to get you worked up—some might even say that you were a people pleaser. if you had a certain… distaste for anyone or anything, well that was between you and your brain.
before you came to jujutsu high, that is.
because now it takes less than a knock on the door for your irritation to rise from your chest into your eyes. stress headaches have become a newfound acquaintance.
“what?” you hiss, opening your door to be met with—to no one’s surprise—a giddy grin and a sliver of eyes so bright it makes you want to puke.
so yeah. things have changed.
it wasn’t even one knock this time, though, but at least four different pounds, each one luring you even further into the cloud of homicidal thoughts.
at least no one will blame you in jail.
“is that how you answer your door?” satoru asks, leaning against the jam, so tall it hurts your soul.
“gojo,” you say, sweetening your rough, still-sleeping voice. “unless you’re here to tell me that someone’s dead, i’m going to break your nose.”
you didn’t used to be this violent, you swear. there’s just something about him—
satoru pinches your cheek fondly. “you’re such a joy to be around. even with your bed head.”
“did someone die?”
“yes,” satoru adjusts your shirt for you, kindness a silly thing he likes to wear occasionally. “my stomach. its rotting away.”
“good for you. goodnight.”
and you move to close the door, but satoru has always been faster than you. his foot is there, and you could break it, but you won’t.
god knows why.
“c’mon, sleeping beauty,” he whines, “i want bad ice cream.”
“then go get some.”
“i want company while i eat it.”
“don’t you have other friends or something? it’s..” you turn, blinking in the dark. “1:34 am.”
gojo grins. “snack time,” he says, simply.
you groan, missing when life was simple and no one talked to you unless you were making a mistake. “i’m tired. you woke me up, and i was having a good dream, too.”
“about me?”
“about something i don’t remember because,” you scowl at him, “you woke me up.”
“i didn’t want you to miss out.”
“if you keep smiling at me like that, i’ll—“
you stop, mostly because you don’t know what you’ll do.
“are you trying to sweet talk me? because it’s working.”
“no.”
gojo laughs. “get dressed. unless you want to wear your… care bear’s shirt.”
“go with geto,” you say, trying to shut the door again. it only succeeds in making satoru flinch just briefly.
which is enough to feed the vicious animal in your head.
“he’s just not as cute as you, though.”
you scoff. “stop trying to manipulate me.”
“but it always works so well.”
and is he wrong?
…no. but who can blame you for falling victim to his whims? satoru has spent his entire life being waited on, being given every little thing he could possibly want.
and he seems to want you.
it’s such a unique, bewildering feeling that you have to follow through. you can’t let something like affection go to waste.
the girl you were a year ago would scream for this very moment. she would be at satoru’s door, hugging his leg like a child.
(and if he’s a little bit… okay to look at. well. at least there’s one plus to this arrangement).
“i’ll even wait for you to get dressed,” satoru says like it’s a generous offer. “can’t you hear the ice cream calling?”
and then he leans in, eyes peering into yours over his ridiculous shades.
his hair is a bit messier than usual this late, his mouth a terrifying pink.
some small part of you wants to desperately to lean a little bit closer. to push this even further. so what if you need more convincing? so what if he owes you something?
so what if you can’t say no to him?
it has nothing to do with the itchy feeling in your chest, or the giddy fog in your brain.
(god, satoru makes you feel… something else. different than a human, but nothing more than a prize. he makes you feel like you are something other—like you’ve been the problem this entire time—but in a good way.
satoru sees you as something to behold.
you’re the god of this small thing.
and it’s wonderful. its infuriating and painful, and still you’d rather die than attempt to let it go.)
so what?
“fine,” you almost gasp. “but you’re buying.”
gojo clasps his hands together in satisfaction. “we’ll see,” he sings.
“ten minutes,” you tell him, trying to shut the door.
“five,” he whispers back, so sweetly.
and then satoru flashes his teeth at you, so different from anything else.
your responding nod is just unconscious at this point.
Chapter 68: chaos
Summary:
what other antics do gojo and reader get involved in?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
mostly just the typical ruining of all of the vibes with their constant bantering. like… if suguru and satoru are a bad (chaotic) combination—satoru and you???
it doesn’t matter where either of you are. satoru will inevitably find a way to get you involved, and you will put a hex on him for it.
he finds a flower (weed) in the courtyard? it’s basically a bouquet he’s going to shove in your face during the middle of sparing. you intentionally choose the opposite end of the couch in haibara’s room? satoru is throwing a temper tantrum and you’re both being kicked out.
you’ll stand outside the door, arms already crossed.
defensiveness is your most natural state. around satoru, at least. “you’re going to get us alienated from all of our friends.”
“human words, please.”
you scoff, kicking his leg, and then moving a foot away when he stands next to you. “i can’t believe you got me kicked out of another movie night.”
“you’re the one who was talking.”
“because you kept poking me in the side with your foot!”
“sorry some of us aren’t two inches tall.”
“you’re a giant. you need to learn to respect other people’s space, gojo. isn’t that like your whole thing?”
satoru only moves closer again, infinity be damned.
your first interaction was filled with the eons of space between the two of you, the invisible barrier that separated satoru from everyone else.
but after that? it was only atoms apart.
satoru seems inclined to break psychics, as long as he can irritate you by standing so close.
how do you know this? because he’s still wearing that devilish smile that brings you incapable of movement.
“i like being close to you,” he’ll whisper, and what’s the point of arguing any more?
so you stand there right next to him. movie night sucks anyway.
and eventually it gets to the point where all of their friends are constantly ignoring every interaction you have.
except for poor nanami, who doesn’t understand why he has to deal with idiots all of the time. like, seriously. what did he do to deserve it?
as the (self proclaimed) mature one, nanami is in constant dismay over the lack of emotional intelligence and communication between the two of you.
(even at twenty. when you and him reconnect after his defection, nanami is fully expecting to have missed the wedding. he’s going to pay the price for running away, after all.
what he’s not expecting is truckloads of denial and the fact that the two of you are living together, raising children together, and still feigning friendship.
as if the two of you know the first thing about being a worthwhile friend.
it’s a good thing shoko can hold her liquor—because nanami kento has worked too goddamn hard to deal with it alone).
there’s sneaking out late at night, being the errand runners for everyone else, staying in each others rooms even when you’re not allowed.
yaga has aged several years during the first six months that you’re at jujutsu high. and he thought satoru alone was bad enough.
but by far the most annoying thing that occurs when you’re together is satoru’s version of a game.
he learned early on just how jumpy you were. satoru accidentally leans in a little bit too close? you’re flinching until you’re an arms length away. suguru simply walks into a room—with his quiet, catlike movements—you’re gasping when you hear this voice.
but the most amusing part to gojo, of course, is what happens that only he can see.
everyone else assumes that you’re simply startled. and you are, but to a certain degree no one would guess unless they were standing too close.
your cursed technique is inherently defensive, and after a childhood of cowering away from mere specks of dust, it’s not your fault that you instinctively protect yourself from disguised threats.
and it’s not your fault that when someone accidentally scares you, there’s an immediate wall between you and the rest of the world.
a wall that no one, except for one person, can see.
until you meet satoru that is.
and once he realizes what it is, what the cause is—oh boy, he’s running with it.
you’re walking next to shoko? satoru is tiptoeing to your side, and he only whispers a soft “boo,” in your ear.
but it’s enough that when you take a step forward, shoko is running into something that wasn’t there a moment ago.
she groans, and you look around—confused and concerned—and satoru runs away before either of you can manage to catch him.
it’s definitely funnier when he does it and nanami is standing too close to you, though.
it’s a mere game, a little entertainment for the honored one.
and then it turns into something more.
satoru is wrapping an arm around your waist in public—to get a cute little jump out of you, sure—but also so that no one can walk too close to you. no one but him, because infinity cancels out your technique, and satoru never lets you get far.
you’re sitting next to him during a movie night you haven’t been exiled from, and when the dumb horror movie someone (haibara) put on manages to scare you, satoru is blinking at the almost translucent guard your mind puts up.
you can’t relax after that, but he sure as hell can. satoru wraps an arm around you, pulling you even closer—and you can’t even argue (because you’re not standing outside with him again).
and maybe it takes a minute, but your technique is relinquished within eighty seconds of him moving over.
satoru basks in it.
he’s always loved being special—but he loves it even more when it’s applied to you. there’s a exponential growth to the pride he takes in soothing you.
but that’s not important. it means nothing, really.
and don’t worry, because it doesn’t end when both you and satoru have graduated.
sure, nanami and shoko and suguru aren’t there to witness (groan) at your bantering, your scheming, your constant running around each other—a stupid little game of cat and mouse.
but they’ve got some welcome replacements.
after a month megumi would rather die than listen to gojo try and be nice to you while you scowl at him. after a year, megumi is trying to get in the middle of it—mostly because he likes how freaky gojo looks when he’s annoyed.
tsumiki thinks it’s cute, though. for the first two years, that is.
Notes:
hey hey!
if you've made it this far... i... wow. you are very strong. i feel that i must give you something in return so here's an awkward fist bump (just pretend okay????)
anyway. i want to thank you for reading and tell you that i appreciate it so much! all of the love I've gotten because of this series is mindblowing and i genuinely want to cry because of it
don't be afraid to leave a comment (I'm on my knees begging) about what you thought! did you hate it?? so did i!
(no really I'm desperate for attention i mean I'm a writer so)
Chapter 69: nightmares
Summary:
megumi has a nightmare. a couple times.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
megumi’s just not used to not having you home. when this arrangement first began you took some time off, let satoru handle everything (as per usual) so you could take care of the kids. adapt.
when you resume your former busy schedule, both of the kids are slightly thrown off. and satoru too—because he misses you. he’s known the caress of your absence and isn’t fond of the feeling.
and now it’s megumi’s turn.
but the boy doesn’t start having serious nightmares till around seven or eight (despite the…lack of an upbringing, the rotting apartment and cuddling with tsumiki in bed so neither of them froze in their sleep).
when it happens the first time, he sits there, waiting for some answer to come. he’s a quiet, stoic kid—and he doesn’t get scared. he’s not like his soft, kind sister. he doesn’t even flinch when others would jump.
he lays there until he falls asleep again. and he won’t mention it. megumi doesn’t need to worry you or satoru (mostly you) with this.
then it happens a second time.
this time he’s woken up on the verge of tears—already passed that breaking point—and he can’t stay in bed. he can’t lay there and recall images of monsters no child should understand.
so he gets out of bed—but just for a glass of water. he’s still not scared.
though it just so happens that you’re already in the kitchen when he gets there, and it just so happens that you know things about him—just because you know—so there’s nothing he can do to hide any of it.
still, you’ll only tilt your head at him, giving him a half-sleepy smile. “hey, megs. you okay?”
“i’m thirsty.”
so you get him his glass of water and you watch while he takes tentative sips.
again, somehow you just know. the same way that megumi knows that you know.
“are you having a hard time sleeping?” you ask him, after a minute of silence.
megumi shakes his head on instinct.
you’re still smiling. “bad dreams?”
and he could lie—he’s so very used to lying about things like this. megumi doesn’t want people to see him as this little boy who needs their help. he wants an equal playing field, and he doesn’t want to be scared.
but he is.
and when it comes to you, and only you, megumi is a terrible liar.
so he nods, and your smile remains—sure as always.
“i get ‘em too,” you whisper to him. “even when i was a kid. especially then.”
“you do?”
“yup. all the time.”
“what…” megumi furrows his brows. “what do you do?”
“hmm…” you go and stand beside him at the counter, leaning your chin on a hand. “well, it depends on the dream. sometimes they’re… smaller. and i can usually sleep through those ones, but i always remember them in the morning.”
megumi nods; he has all sorts of dreams.
dreams of running around with tsumiki, of going on missions with gojo. he dreams of you in the kitchen, you telling him to keep going. and he dreams of the dark. of a house that could never be a home.
he dreams of being all alone, and when he wakes up, it feels so real that he can’t help it.
he begins to believe that it’s true.
“when i have bigger ones, though, that i can’t sleep though… well, usually i just wake satoru up.”
megumi frowns. “why?”
“he’s so irritating that i forget all about the dream.”
“oh. yeah.”
you laugh. “or i just ask him for a hug. he always says yes. or i wake him up and we steal a car and drive around for a bit,” you add, almost absentmindedly.
megumi blinks, about to interrupt, but you continue.
“sometimes i just lay in bed until i fall back asleep. or i get up and do something else—get some water,” you give him a pointed look, “so that it feels less real.”
“does it work?”
“most of the time,” you answer, so softly. and you’re right there next to him, still smiling. “wanna watch a movie or something? i’ll let you pick.”
megumi frowns. you don’t like to let them stay up late (despite satoru’s many attempts to go out for gas station ice cream at three in the morning). “really?”
“sure.”
and you sit with him on the couch, not cuddling, but close enough.
megumi listens to you laugh at the random movie he put on—something tsumiki likes—and it feels a little bit better. he feels a little less alone.
and later on, just when he’s falling back to sleep, almost slumping on you, you’ll whisper to him: “the thing about nightmares, megumi,” your hand is in his hair and your voice is almost a lullaby. “is that you can always wake up.”
so megumi gets in the habit of looking for you when he’s had a nightmare—the bad ones, like you mentioned. he doesn’t ask you for a hug, or ask you to sit with him, but you do anyway.
and somehow the two of you will end up on the couch, or in his bed, so close together that megumi can’t have another bad dream (because he’s suffocating).
but on this night—the one night where you’re not home—megumi isn’t sure what to do.
because he doesn’t want to be alone. he doesn’t want to feel trapped in his room, and there’s no way he’s falling back asleep now, and why did he forget that you weren’t going to be home tonight, and—
“psst,” a voice says, a little bit amused. “why are you awake, kid?”
almost immediately megumi straightens. his arms cross like it’s a habit. and when he looks to gojo, he’s already expecting the grin. “why are you?”
“i was calling y/n. or she was calling me. it’s hard to be away from me, you know,” gojo is sprawled out on the couch, taking megumi’s spot.
“it can’t be that hard.”
gojo shakes his head, pouting. “are you awake because the guilt from all of the cruel things you say is keeping you up?”
megumi rolls his eyes. says a curt: “no,” and then pauses.
if you’re not here then what…
“what else could it be?”
“nothing,” megumi answers, immediately defensive.
gojo purses his lips, considering megumi. “why do you look weird?”
“why do you?”
“is that the only insult you’ve got?”
and finally, the boy gives in. he steps over to the couch, sitting down next to gojo (ten feet away) with his arms still crossed. “it’s late.”
“that’s no excuse, young fushiguro.”
they both sit there for a moment, staring off.
then gojo speaks up: “you know y/n would kill you if she knew you were awake, right?”
“no. she would kill you.”
“that’s…” gojo huffs. “true.”
at this, megumi lets out a grunt—it could be a laugh, could be a cough.
he doesn’t want to tell gojo about the dreams, he decides. because he doesn’t want to be ridiculed, and he doesn’t want gojo to tell you and then—
he’s not even scared. you’re gone, tsumiki is sleeping, and gojo is… staring at him.
“are you going to answer my question?”
megumi merely grunts again.
“c’mon, don’t make this awkward.”
“can’t. you already have.”
gojo scoffs, leaning back again, crossing his arms in a poor mimic. “we’ve been letting nanami watch you too much,” he says, but continues. “fine. don’t tell me. i can call y/n back right now and you can talk to—“
“no,” megumi looks over to him, wide eyes.
“then speak, kid.”
he sighs, annoyed. at least you’re right about one thing. it takes a moment, but megumi relents because he has to. “i had a bad dream.”
gojo’s face goes slack. “oh.”
megumi feels like crawling into himself, for just a moment, and then: “do you want to talk about it?”
blue eyes meet blue, and megumi frowns. “what?”
“do you want to talk about it?” gojo repeats, but… weirdly, this time. awkwardly.
“um..” is all the boy says, feeling like he should move away. like to his room away. like he should probably find someone else to live with, a random stranger, even, because that would be easier.
“i don’t know, okay? i didn't mean it, stop looking at me like that. i was joking. mostly.” gojo blurts out, like it was killing him not to. “that’s just what y/n asks me when i have a nightmare.”
“you have nightmares?”
gojo is running his hands through his hair, looking like he’s about to go on a tangent. but when megumi asks his question, gojo pauses. he gives megumi a look. “doesn’t everyone?”
megumi scowls. “i don’t know.”
“huh. well, i have them. sometimes.”
“and you tell y/n?”
gojo snorts, shaking his head. “there’s no telling y/n anything. she just—“
“knows.”
gojo nods, giving megumi a small wink that makes the little boy want to throw up.
“so…” gojo taps his fingers on the couch. “do you want to talk about it?”
“why would i want to talk about it with you?”
“well you came out into the living room looking all… surly.”
“surly?” megumi repeats, with a face.
“down. upset. sad.”
“i’m not sad.”
“people who aren’t sad don’t need to deny that they’re sad.”
“y/n isn’t here,” megumi says, shaking his head. “i could hit you and be fine.”
gojo laughs, again, relaxing once more. because the man cannot be serious for any longer than three minutes. it’s biologically impossible. “i’d like to see you try,” he whispers, and it’s just enough.
megumi falls asleep on the couch that night. he spends another half hour arguing with gojo about whatever he says—forgetting about his dream, the reason for coming into the living room in the first place.
and when you get home, you open the door to the sight of two boys, both drooling.
megumi has his head pressed against satoru’s shoulder, hair smushed against his face. satoru is crossing his arms, face tilted towards the ceiling as he snores.
…it’s pretty obvious what happens next.
Notes:
if you don't know what happens.... i can't help you. so sorry for the inconvenience
also!!!!!!!!!! i looooooooove you so much. like so much i might kiss you on the lips. sorry for that inconvenience too
Chapter 70: 10:04 pm
Summary:
what are gojo, megumi, and tsumiki doing right now?
Chapter Text
well where i’m at it’s 10:04 pm so…
gojo and you are cuddled up on the couch, probably watching reality tv. but gojo keeps talking over it so it’s really more like you’re vaguely listening to two men argue over something on the screen, and simultaneously disagreeing with everything that your husband says.
but almost mindlessly you’re kissing his cheek, a bit of a smile just curling at your lip. it’s nice when it’s quiet at home. nice when the two of you can sit here, just like this.
and if gojo happens to lean in to kiss you every once and a while—accidentally, some sort of habit—it’s fine, you suppose. he still tastes a bit like the ice cream he spoon fed you both earlier.
tsumiki is already asleep. she might be the most innocent, endearing person in the world—but it’s not without cost, okay? she is tired of carrying this family on her back. give the girl a break and at least three blankets. you probably tucked her in earlier because she fell asleep with her shoes on again.
i think megumi is reading. probably some book about world domination. and usually he would shut his door, but recently he’s found that he likes the sounds of… well, you guys. he likes it when gojo makes you laugh and it echoes down the hallway. and if you happen to bring him up—well he’ll hear that too.
megumi will go to bed after you both, the whispers of your voices luring him away. and if he wakes up with a nightmare…
we already know what happens.
Chapter 71: assignment
Summary:
do gojo and reader ever almost kiss????
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“i’m not helping you with this.”
gojo is sprawled across the bleachers, his limbs way too long, his hair getting all over your notebook. “please,” he repeats, for the fifth time, “he’s going to kill me if i turn it in late again.”
“maybe go ask one of your friends,” you suggest, idly, not even bothering to pull on the white mop that is currently smudging your neat writing. “oh wait. you can’t.”
there’s a smirk on your face because you quite like it when gojo begs
“is this another—“
“‘cause you don’t have any.”
two otherworldly eyes meet yours. gojo glances up at you with a sort of irritation you rarely get to see on him. “how many times are you going to make that joke?” he asks, grumbling. “it’s getting old.”
you grin. “not to me.”
and then you push him away and he sighs as he lays on the bench, one leg propped in front of you, the other folded almost underneath his torso.
“can you go now? i actually need to finish my assignment.”
gojo makes another pathetic noise. “yaga said no more missions until i turn it in, though,” he pokes you with a shoe. “how am i supposed to buy more pocky if i can’t leave school grounds?”
“bribe suguru to buy some for you.”
“that doesn’t work anymore.”
you raise a brow, pushing his foot away. “what’d you do?”
“i didn’t do anything,” he pouts at you, leaning up. “who ever said a verbal contract was binding?”
“mm… the civil code, i think.”
gojo scoffs. “well, i’m still not paying him.”
“what a shame,” you sigh, abandoning your paperwork—how are you supposed to focus with his syrupy voice droning on, anyway? “i guess the next week will be filled with your sugar withdrawals.”
“or…” gojo sits up, smiling at you—his most irritating one, of course, like he knows some secret. “you could help me with this assignment.”
“i’m not cheating for you.”
“‘help,’” he repeats, “do you know what ‘help’ is?”
“your version of help is having me give you all of the answers and then purposefully misspelling some words so yaga won’t notice.”
“do you think i’m illiterate?” gojo asks, mock hurt.
you laugh. “aren’t you?”
he frowns. “now you have to help me.”
“go ask geto, or shoko, or literally anyone else. why am i your first choice whenever you want to annoy someone?”
you see his eyelashes flutter from the tips of his glasses. “because you have the best reactions,” he answers, slyly.
you look away, shaking your head.
“and you’re the smartest. and meanest. i like it when you’re mean to me.”
you look back over, scoffing. “yeah, i know,” you slide over, just a bit. “you freak.”
who said kissing ass never worked?
you really need to work on setting some boundaries with him. or your own idiocy. maybe you should ask shoko if you got a concussion last time you sparred with nanami.
“what’s the assignment?” you ask, making sure not to look at gojo’s face.
he grins, leaning down anyway. as if he doesn’t know what you’re doing. as if he’s not aware that his grins are your breaking point—that they’ll either push you further away or draw you in so close that you can taste his breath.
as if he can’t feel it too.
“you’re going to help me?” he asks, far too proud. “really?”
“you’re buying me lunch next time we have a mission together,” you tell him. “and dinner.”
“am i?”
you look up at him, eyes sharp, mouth ready to—
but he’s right there, and gojo doesn’t know a single thing about personal space.
and you thought that you were used to this. used to feeling like you can see his eyes, even with his blacked out shades. used to the glimmering edges of his teeth, and the smooth shine to his skin.
used to him and his words and..
goddamn it. why does he have to make everything so difficult?
and really, it’s not your fault when you lean forward a little bit—because there’s a slight breeze and you were pushed. because you just lost your balance for a second and you just need to straight out again.
and it’s not even you leaning in at all. it’s gojo—it’s always gojo. it’s always satoru making the wrong moves and pushing these things too far, and it’s not your fault that his lips are pink and your eyes are drawn to them, or that everything about him is so hard and soft and—
you flinch away when a bird sings, or when the wind changes, or when you finally catch on to the tone of your own thoughts.
you lean back again, hating yourself for every moment that you didn’t before.
“i—“ you clear your throat. “you are. buying me things, i mean. you are.”
gojo swallows. “okay.”
“okay.”
he doesn’t look at you and you don’t look at him. the two of you pause for a moment, the silence entirely too loud.
“okay,” you repeat. “what’s it about, again?”
Notes:
this is just me stopping by…. to say that it will never be over. never. and neither will my need for attention—be over, that is. as in: PLEASE GIVE ME SOME!!!!
okay i’ve calmed down now. seriously how have you made it this far???
Chapter 72: drunk mama
Summary:
i was told that mama needed to be released. so here. (me and my frequenters ((brain)) decided that this is around year two/three)
Chapter Text
“s’toru,” you whisper, a delirious smile on your face. “are you listening?”
satoru puts a hand on your back, steadying the slight sway you’ve got going on. so what if you’re a bit wobbly? at least you’re having fun.
or so you told him ten minutes ago when he asked if you were ready to leave.
“yes, baby,” he answers, after a moment, trying not to grin at your pout, or you in general. but a man is only so strong.
luckily you’re drunk enough not to notice. or drunk enough not to comment on it.
whichever it is, satoru is grateful for it.
“what’s up?” he prods, when you don’t continue whatever tangent you were going on. something about the prospects of living in outer space, or megumi’s math homework—he’s not sure.
“where’d everyone go?”
“home,” he answers, hand on his chin, leaning in close enough to hear you. “shoko doesnt like the crowds.”
you laugh, your face is sheen with sweat and your smile is infectious. “she just doesn’t like you.”
“she was my friend first,” satoru says, mock offended. “even wasted, you’re a bully.”
“i’m not wasted,” you frown, and sway, just a little bit more.
satoru nods unconvincingly. “okay, pina colada. drink this.” he moves his glass over to you, your heads just centimeters away.
it’s because he can’t hear you in here, okay? it’s because it’s very loud and he doesn’t want to miss any of your incessant mumbling—it’s got absolutely nothing to do with the proximity or the way the feeling of your breath against his cheek makes him feel.
just to clarify.
“what’s this?”
“water.”
“gross,” you say, but take a gulp anyway. then you sigh, maybe in relief, and look to him. “where’s your drink?”
“you just finished it.”
your eyes waver. “i’m sorry, s’toru,” you tell him, softly. you’re still leaning in and it’s still making him nervous.
but he’s smiling. he can’t seem to stop when he’s around you. “it’s okay, baby, it’s time to go home anyway.”
“no,” you whine, resting your head on the counter. “i’m having fun.”
“you can have fun in bed.”
“with you?”
satoru chokes, just briefly, and looks away—not because he’s blushing, but because… well, for other, private reasons. satoru doesn’t get flustered.
“you’re funny,” he says, and stands up. “i hope you don’t remember this in the morning.”
he pulls you up by your arm and you immediately relax into him, like a cat to the sun. “why?”
“‘cause you’ll avoid me for a week.”
satoru hopes he’ll forget the way it feels to have you like this, without the inhibitions.
“no,” you pout, looking up at him. “i would miss you too much.”
satoru softens. he wishes he could bask in this version of you—let your heart speak its forbidden wishes for a little while longer—but you told him that you didn’t want to stay out too late.
the kids will be home by early afternoon, at the latest, and megumi is a handful without a hangover.
“that’s why you should forget this,” he whispers, “so we don’t have to miss each other.”
“okay. whatever you think.”
that’s also a pleasant surprise—sober, rational you would never agree with anything he said.
“c’mon,” he tells you, holding the door open. “turn.”
satoru leads you to the car—slowly—watching your feet and ignoring the way you’re curling into him, the way you’re so close and so indifferent about it. he buckles you in, the feeling of your sweet breath on his neck, and closes the door softly.
as satoru settles in, he can feel you leaning against the seatbelt, resting your head on the window.
it might be better if you fall asleep, anyway. it might give him the space to breathe—the space to remember the careful boundaries you’ve taught him over the past four years.
not that they’ve ever mattered to him, not that he would push you away if—
“satoru?” you murmur, and he looks over, shocked that you’re not slurring his name.
“hmm?”
“will you stay with me tonight?” your eyes are shut tight, your arms tucked around your body. “when i go to sleep?”
“i…” satoru swallows. you’re not even awake. you’re not even yourself. “of course.”
“will you stay with me tomorrow, too?”
“yes, sweetheart. whatever you want.”
your lip quirks and you become even less visible to satoru. he can see you clearly—like he can see everything—but for this moment, he’ll pretend he’s just a normal man.
and you just a normal woman. just the same girl you were when he first knocked on your door.
“really?”
he nods, but you’re not looking.
and as satoru begins to drive away, he can almost feel the words, can hear them in the still of the car.
a soft, “i just want you,” tumbling from your lips. some wish you’ll never get.
but that might just be his imagination.
Chapter 73: blame
Summary:
honestly- with peace and love- RESPECTFULLY- shut the fuck up (but actually, don’t). Why does the way you write Satoru have a chokehold on me? It’s not fair.
Chapter Text
“because,” he says, making a careful path down your jaw. “i’m irresistible.”
his eyes are poison and his lips are cruel, vicious things, so soft and knowing as they follow the trail he’s laid out many times before.
as satoru does what satoru does best.
distracts you.
“says who?”
“you. right now.”
“i’m only allowing this because you were gone for eight days.”
you say it as if you’re scolding him for leaving, for being away and leaving you to deal with the kids.
but your voice is kind of… off. the stern, stone-like tone you’ve learned to take with satoru is softer than usual. maybe a bit broken.
it’s not your fault, though. satoru knows exactly what he’s doing—he knows the places where you’re malleable.
his hands and his lips and his entire being. they’re only there for him to use—against you, in particular.
“you missed me,” he murmurs, like it’s obvious.
and he’s kissing every inch of skin, probably leaving marks like some idiotic teenager, but your thoughts echo his words.
yeah, you did kind of miss him.
“i didn’t,” you say instead, tugging on his hair to pull him away from your skin. just for a moment to breathe. “i like having the bed all to myself.”
satoru is smiling. he’s always smiling. “do you?”
“yes. there was no one there to hog all of the blankets.”
he nuzzles his nose into your cheek—because he knows that it’ll make you giggle. “i don’t know who you’re talking about.”
“my mistress. you don’t know him.”
satoru leans back, a pout on his stupid pretty face. “that’s mean.”
you grin. your form of torture is different, but just as effective. you’ve always been better at words than satoru.
“take it back.”
“take what back?” you ask innocently, skin tingling.
instead of answering, satoru resumes his ministrations. but this time he starts at your forehead, the very beginning.
the kiss he leaves there is a homecoming.
but the next is an attack.
he’d just barely walked in the door when this started, dropping his suitcase on the floor without a care in the world.
you weren’t waiting for him, exactly. still, its a welcome coincidence that he was waiting there, crawling his way back to you.
some kind of synchronicity only fate can explain.
and he’s starting over now, pretending that he can re-do this moment, just so you’ll forget everything you’re supposed to remember.
which you probably will.
“satoru,” you breath out. you want your heart to be used to him by now, after this long. you want to feel calm and collected. to be stoic and easy like you usually are. “i have to go.”
your thoughts are mere wishes—suggestions—and you know they won’t come true.
“go where?” he asks, uncaring, indifferent. “you don’t need to go anywhere.”
“the kids get out of school soon.”
“they can walk.”
you laugh, leaning your head back to give him a better angle. you’ve always been terrible at pushing him away—it’s the entire reason you live here, the only reason your heart has survived this long.
“they can’t,” you whisper back, but it’s no arguement.
satoru hums and the vibration goes down your spine. it follows a different path, another one the very man pinning you against the wall created. “ten minutes.”
“two.”
“five,” he argues, voice wet, hands climbing. there’s no argument there.
your fingers lace through his hair as he sucks another mark into your neck, ever so gentle. it’s always like this when he gets home—there’s no desperation, never some heated make-out with torn clothes and broken gasps.
it’s slow. a calling from the both of you, a song to simply ease the yearning.
some sort of triumph over being together again. some stupid, unreasonable harmony. the only kind you’ve ever wanted to know.
one of his hand is around your waist, under your shirt, running up and down the length of skin there—like he can’t stop. the other is holding your head in place, keeping you where he wants.
it’s stupid, this entire thing.
but for whatever reason, you have no banter to offer him. no reality, no sense.
not that satoru really minds, of course. not that you really mind either.
“you’re so pretty,” he tells you, voice honey-like, smile completely lost. “i missed you.”
“i need—“ he interrupts you with a kiss. his happiness leaks into you like a toxin. “i need to go, satoru.”
“you need to stay.”
“megumi will know it’s your fault.”
“he thinks everything is my fault.”
satoru’s head is tilted down, your eyes on his face, reviewing the places you could draw from memory all over again. “because it is.”
he’s been smiling this whole time but somehow he smiles even more. the way only he can. some scientific fallacy.
isn’t strange that sharing his air is so much easier than breathing on your own?
“of course,” he tells you, lips puffy and pink, pulling you even closer. “i take full responsibility.”
Chapter 74: biology
Summary:
reader meeting gojo’s parents (since they exist)
Chapter Text
the next time gojo satoru claims to be a “grown man” you’re going to pull his annoyingly soft hair and shove him down a sink drain.
this child, this infant—the very same one who got lost exactly one minute after you told him not to wander off—is going to be the death of you.
you’d always thought that you might go out peacefully, in your sleep or lying in a hospital bed. or, at least, heroically. saving some innocent bystander, leaving the world with some witty last remark.
but no.
instead you’ll die of a heart attack. instead you’re going to look for gojo and accidentally wander into some den of cursed spirits and die before you get the chance to pull on his ear at least one last time.
even tsumiki doesn’t get lost this much—and she gets distracted every time she catches a glimpse of pink in a window.
you walk amongst the crowd, looking for long legs and a stupid blind-fold, thinking about how you should’ve brought megumi. he’s more observant than you are—he’ll look for any chance to get gojo in trouble.
namely, this one.
you sigh, dialing his number again. but you can barely hear it ring as you hold it to your ear, you can barely hear the, “it’s gojo, you must feel sorry that you missed me—“ before you hang up. he’s not going to listen to any short of breath voicemail you leave anyway.
he can teleport home, you suppose. it might be nice to have a couple of hours to yourself, to teach him a lesson for once—
(and no, you won’t miss him. that’s a ridiculous suggestion. why would you miss a third child that clings to you, and whines every time you’re not paying enough attention to him, and whispers sweet things in your ear when he’s bored, and follows you wherever you go, and always trails his hand down the small of your back because he knows—
no, okay? no.)
you’re thinking about how gojo satoru is the worst person you’ve ever met—and you’ve had to sit through meetings with the higher ups, so—when you run into someone.
you get your obliviousness from gojo, thank you.
“i’m sorry, i—“ but you look up and you’re met with the same smile you were just cursing out in your head.
though, maybe not quite the same? it’s usually not so pained and he’s usually sticking his tongue out a little bit—
“baby,” he breathes, chest inflating.
you frown. “i thought i told you to stay by me. i’ve been looking for you for, like, fifteen minutes, are you—“
he turns, just slightly, and usually you would pinch his cheek for trying to deflect but… there’s a woman standing there. looking at you—at him—like she’s seen some sort of ghost.
satoru has that effect, you suppose.
“oh, sorry,” you say, stepping so you wave at her. “did i—am i interrupting?”
“no, we—“
“it’s nothing—“
they both stop. and satoru may be blindfolded, as ridiculous as he is, but you can practically see the glance that they share.
the quick look away, awkwardness floating through the air like dust.
you tilt your head, brows furrowing.
satoru doesn’t necessarily like talking to strangers, but the man doesn’t know what social expectations are. and he’s certainly not awkward.
you wrap your hand around his arm, feeling the release of his technique (and yours), as you consider them. “satoru. who’s this?”
“she’s…” he makes a vague gesture with his hand, trying to telepathically communicate with you, and winces again.
you give him another strange look.
but the woman clears her throat, gesturing to satoru. “i am his mother.”
you still, keeping your eyes on satoru. he doesn’t look back towards you, doesn’t nod to confirm or acknowledge her in any way. his head is tilted up, eyes to the sky.
eventually, you look to the woman.
suddenly you see it, like a flash of light. her eyes are blue, and though not as breathtaking as satoru’s, still light enough to be beautiful.
her hair is a glimmering silver and her entire body is tense.
but she doesn’t look like satoru at all, you think. satoru is always smiling, always moving a million miles a minute. he’s gesturing and trying to make you laugh and he’s never nervous, he’s never caught off guard.
except for maybe now.
some hindrance in your mind thinks about how megumi resembles satoru at times—the model of his smirk or the tease in his eyes. you recall tsumiki’s laugh, the mimicry of sound when she’s laughing with satoru.
it’s not biology, you hear, but connection.
the way you mold each other, the tight grip that admiration has on the very material of your soul.
“oh,” you breathe out finally. but you don’t say anything else to her, can’t think of anything you might want to. you turn to satoru, leaning closer to him, hand gripping his arm. “satoru, do you want to—“
he finally looks forward, towering both of you. “this is my wife,” he interrupts, smoothly. “we were just shopping.”
“it’s lovely to meet you.”
the woman is trying to smile but it doesn’t mean much to you. she keeps glancing at satoru—staring like he’s some public attraction, hesitating like he might bite if provoked.
you pull on his arm a little bit, dragging him a step away. you don’t want to ask in front of her—dont want to take that means of distance away from him—but you don’t have a choice.
“do you want to go?” you whisper to him, wishing you could meet his eyes. “we don’t have to stay.”
his mouth opens, then closes. “i’m not—“ he swallows, stopping.
you’re about to say something—to tell him that he doesn’t owe her anything, that he doesn’t have to be afraid—but she clears her throat again and you turn, ready to say whatever you can to get your satoru back.
the one who’s never left speechless, never left not knowing what to say.
“satoru,” the woman speaks, saying his name like she deserves to. like it’s different when it’s in her mouth—a possession no one else can have. “i have to go—we aren’t supposed to be in the city for very long.”
you frown at her and satoru continues to stare at the side of your head.
“here’s my phone number. i would like—love. i would love to speak with you, if you have the time. whenever you want. if you want.”
she holds her hand out to him and you already know that he’s not going to reach out to her.
you already know that even if he did—she would never get past the world of space between them.
so you reach out instead, grabbing it from her. “thank you.”
“no—thank you. i am…” she pauses, looking away, finally. “i am glad you’ve found happiness, satoru. i… have to go. it was nice seeing you,” she blinks at you, a slight bow as she takes a step back. “and meeting you.”
you don’t say anything but wait, watching for satoru as she walks away from the two of you—keeping him safe for just a moment.
and as soon as she’s gone, you turn to look at him, not sure what to say.
it’s not like with your mom—if satoru understands your childhood at all, you’re completely lost to his.
“you okay, baby?” you ask, staying close to him. maybe it’s a defense mechanism—trying to keep him from shutting you out—or maybe it’s so he knows that you’re there.
“i didn’t think i would ever see her again.”
“did she…” his eyes meet yours, even through the fabric, his mouth a straight line. “did she say anything before i showed up?”
he shakes his head. “no. she just stared at me. i—i didn’t realize who she was, at first.”
“that’s understandable.”
“i don’t know why she would be here.” he looks around, seeming to come to, and then finds you again. “did i get lost?”
you laugh, a bit shocked, pushing your forehead into his chest. “ran away, more like.”
his arms wrap around your back, holding you in place. “sorry. i smelled dessert.”
“of course you did.”
he takes a deep breath, then pulls away. “okay. more shopping? did you check out at the gift shop?”
“are you okay, satoru?”
“i’m fine,” he answers immediately. you stare at him, unblinking, and wait. after a moment, he licks his lip. “okay. yeah. i don’t know.”
“that’s okay.”
three years ago, he wouldn’t have said anything to you. two years ago, he would’ve feigned indifference and hidden himself away for a week.
but you’ve learned to move past these walls, learned how to fill the space and not push too hard.
and you love satoru. too much to let him fall away from you, now.
he sighs after a moment, shaking his head again. “she.. she looks different.”
“it’s been at least ten years, right?”
“yeah.”
you wipe his cheek, adjusting his blindfold for him. “do you want to call her?”
“i don’t—“ he frowns, just minimally. “i don’t know.”
“that’s okay. but you can, you know?”
“would you help me?”
“help you dial her number?”
he grabs your wrist, his cheek quirking. “help me talk to her.”
“hmm…” you tap his nose with a finger. “maybe if you beg.”
“this is why i ran away,” he says, just barely pouting.
and that’s how you know you’ve gotten your satoru back. as annoying as he is.
Chapter 75: teeth
Summary:
gojo is the type of person to tell megumi that his teeth aren’t going to grow back after they fall out
Chapter Text
“i need the first aid kit,” megumi says, a scowl already in his voice.
does satoru flinch away from the seven year old? well, um… maybe a little bit. but to be fair he was very distracted trying to pick out a new photo to set as his home screen.
should it be you wearing his glasses with a dopey smile? or tsumiki holding that kitten you said they couldn’t keep? he still can’t decide.
…and he’d forgotten that megumi was even home.
(when satoru decided to become a father, he didn’t think it would include several heart attacks and being physically tormented every day.)
after a moment of reflection, satoru scoffs, readjusting his glasses and sparring megumi a glance—the frown was expected honestly. “what happened to ‘hi, how are you?’”
“i don’t care,” the boy answers, shaking his head. “it’s not under the sink.”
“what isn’t?”
“the first aid kit.”
the look megumi is giving him is a little bit insulting, actually. it’s not satoru’s fault he wasn’t blessed with telepathy. or that someone lost the first aid kit (it was him).
“what’d you need it for?”
megumi huffs, gesturing vaguely to himself. he is a boy of many words.
satoru raises a brow. “do i need to call y/n?”
“no,” megumi’s arms are crossed, defensiveness a personality trait. “i just need some gauze.”
“for what, kid?”
“i lost something.”
satoru snorts, inspecting him. he doesn’t look all that different—he could use a hair cut but that’s nothing new. “elaborate.”
“i lost… my tooth.”
satoru blinks.
and then he leans himself on the arm rest, a smile making its way to his face. it’s a bit devious because satoru can’t remember the last time megumi had to concede to anything. or answered a single question, actually.
he’s so lucky you’re not home right now.
megumi is looking at him blankly, a slight pink to his cheeks—he absolutely hates it when satoru gives him that look. which satoru knows very well.
satoru gestures at the boy, tilting his head.
megumi sighs, looking towards the wall. and then, very reluctantly, he opens his mouth, leaning his head back so satoru can see.
the boy had already lost his front teeth before satoru ever got the chance to torment him about it, but he’ll take what he can get now.
there’s a little bit of blood coming from his mouth—which you would tell him is a tale tell sign that megumi has been messing with his teeth—but it doesn’t even look that bad.
satoru has seen plenty worse from cursed spirits, and besides, he doesn’t care.
“yup,” satoru makes a face, shaking his head mournfully. “looks rotten to me.”
megumi automatically snaps his mouth shut, eyes widening at him. “what?”
“where’s the tooth? i need to check it for disease.”
“what disease?”
“if you grind your teeth too much they start to deteriorate,” satoru says, tone overly condescending. “they can’t get infected. don’t you know that?”
megumi takes a step back, still crossing his arms. “i don’t grind my teeth.”
satoru laughs, reaching out to ruffle the boy’s hair—ignoring the push he gets when he does (he’s seven. why is he so strong?) “keep telling yourself that, kid.”
“i don’t.”
“your attitude problem is no secret, bud.”
“i’m not your bud.”
“you better go get that tooth,” he leans back on the couch, feigning indifference. “so we can mail it to your doctor.”
“that’s gross.”
“okay,” satoru shrugs. “if you want to die, it’s whatever. less work for me.”
“i’m not going to die,” megumi goes to stand in front of him, staring a hole into satoru’s head.
“we’ll see.”
“i’m not,” megumi kicks his foot, indignantly. “that’s not even how teeth work.”
“i think i would know how they work. you know, since im older than you?”
“and dumber.”
satoru only laughs—very entertained by the slight panic twinge to megumi’s voice—and doesn’t respond.
it works on megumi the same way it works on you—the silence absolutely must be filled.
satoru is a little gleeful, honestly. megumi very rarely falls victim to his tricks—or, at least, unintentionally victim.
“can you call a doctor now?” he asks, gruffly. “to get it checked?”
satoru glances at him, a tiny smile on his lips. “i thought you didn’t want to get it checked. i thought that wasn’t how teeth worked.”
“you just said that—“
and megumi is basically whining, foot stomping on the ground, anger something more like worry—but then the front door opens and he stops.
satoru throws his head back in a silent groan. of course you would show up just in time to ruin all of his fun.
“hey, megs,” you say as you walk into the living room, bag slung across your shoulder. “how was school? is tsumiki back yet?”
megumi goes up to you, frowning. “do i need to go to the doctor to get my teeth checked?”
you tilt your head, giving satoru a knowing glance. “did something happen?”
“our boy is turning into a man,” satoru says for both of them, standing up. “losing all of his teeth, greying hair. they grow up so fast.” a hand goes to his chest, and megumi pushes off the arm he tries to sling around the boys shoulder.
you give megumi a small smile, ignoring satoru. “did you lose a tooth?”
“gojo said that it’s infected. do we have to send it to the doctor?”
you frown, hard eyes meeting satoru’s. “why would it be infected, gojo?”
his hands immediately go up in defense. “hey, i’m just trying to teach the kid about the importance of dental hygiene—“
“he’s messing with you,” you tell megumi, patting his head. and then you look back up to satoru with a scowl. “and what would you know about dental hygiene?”
satoru crosses his arms. “i know all about—“
you shake your head, pushing past him. “does your mouth hurt?” you ask megumi. “is it still bleeding?”
“a little.”
“where’s the first aid kit?” you turn back to satoru, unamused.
he grins. “what’s that?”
you flick his forehead and turn away. “show me the tooth, huh? we’ll have to put it under your pillow so the tooth fairy comes tonight.”
you’re both walking away, heading towards the bathroom, and satoru hears megumi say, “i know that’s not real.”
“you know nothing,” you’re telling him, and satoru gasps as you both disappear.
“what do you mean ‘not real!?’” he calls, but no one is listening.
Chapter 76: its fine
Summary:
hurt/comfort???
Chapter Text
okay, he thinks. this has happened before.
satoru is used to pain and injuries and sending people off to be checked on. he’s used to being chaperoned through a hospital, counting the room numbers as he walks through the halls.
he’s no stranger to curses.
(sometimes it feels like they follow him around, just lurking in his shadow, so sure that he can’t see them from where he’s standing.
but satoru sees everything; he feels it.
he’s learned to bide his time and wait in the dark, wait for the moment of attack—he’s learned how to prepare himself for those types of things).
you’ve done this before, he thinks, so it’s fine.
when suguru got that concussion in shinjuku, when yaga broke his leg while showing them an abandoned district. when he was seven and his instructor led him down these same halls, telling him to keep his eyes peeled for anything, to keep his guard up if it was the last thing he’d do.
and it’s fine. room 303. he’s going to walk in the room and he’ll feel the same as he does every time he’s here—maybe a little bit misplaced, maybe a bit arrogant, angry because he wouldn’t have gotten hurt—but never afraid.
gojo satoru doesn’t feel fear. it was trained out of him by the time he was five.
he might be alone this time, a hole where someone else would be—someone who was actually scared, someone who felt concern like a normal person. but satoru doesn’t need anything to fill that hole.
he doesn’t need to worry.
it’s just a hospital. it’s just another curse, something he’ll easily overcome.
except for the fact that it’s you, of course.
when he walks in the room, the lights are off. satoru doesn’t mind this, really, because he’s never needed any lamp to see. and besides, its not that dark outside anyway—even if the curtains are drawn.
you’re not the first thing he sees. it’s the flowers hiding in the corner of the room, the only void of cursed energy there.
and then satoru turns, and he realizes that there’s another void.
it’s slight, because people have cursed energy even when they’re sorcerers—even if they’re as happy as tsumiki, as carefree as him.
but where you’d usually be bursting with that outline of negativity, it’s dim. barely a shield on your core—one you worked at to keep you safe.
and where you’d usually be reinforcing yourself, building up those barriers to keep anyone out, it’s empty.
satoru doesn’t look at anything like regular people do. he can see the dim of your skin, the sheen of sweat because you have a fever. he knows that your hair is tangled, that your face is scratched up, that you’re going to have another scar on your stomach.
but he doesn’t care about that. he never has.
he cares about the lack of feedback coming from his eyes, he cares that his technique has nothing to bypass.
satoru walks into the room, not minding the dark, but hating the feeling in the air. he really doesn’t like being alone.
it’s fine, though. its always fine.
(he wishes that megumi and tsumiki were here with him. they wouldn’t dwell in the doorway. tsumiki would sit right next to you and hold your hand and megumi would bring you things from home. if someone was going to cry, it would be them. and they could fill that empty space next to him. and they both would talk, even if there wasn’t an answer.
and he wouldn’t be alone).
still, he walks forward. he watches your body and waits until your chest rises, then falls, to keep going. just to be sure that it’s all fine.
because it is.
“still asleep?” he whispers, trying to fill his voice with the same disinterest, the same nonchalance that he would if you were awake.
and there’s no response. not that he was expecting one, really.
he sits down, and satoru knows that he should hold your hand—but he doesn’t. he can’t let his guard down now. he’s sure that the curses are watching, waiting for him to give something up.
“nanami is watching the kids,” he tells you, because you’d want to know. “so they’re fine. tsumiki wanted to get you flowers but i—“ he stops.
this is ridiculous. it’s stupid to talk to you like you’re there. like you can hear him.
i wanted to get here as soon as possible.
and because there’s nothing he can say, he takes off his blindfold. he looks at you with his own eyes, for just a moment.
you look the same—just asleep. if you were awake you would be scolding him, reminding him that he has to get the kids places and pack their lunches.
it’s only been five hours since you got here.
it’s just a nap, satoru rationalizes. shoko will be here tomorrow.
still he wants you to wake up more than anything. he wants to hear your voice, to say something stupid and make you laugh.
he wants to tell you the truth of it all, to finally admit that he cares, that he’s scared.
but satoru knows that he wouldn’t say that, even if you were up.
“you can’t lay here forever,” he whispers, in the dark. “megumi’s got a test he needs your help studying for. and who’s going to do ‘miki’s hair?”
satoru shakes his head, looking to your face for a response.
there is none.
and he might be afraid, he might be completely fine and still absolutely terrified—but suddenly he’s angry.
he’s angry with yaga for letting you go alone, for not sending him instead. he’s angry with himself for not realizing that you would need help. and he’s angry with you because you’re just as strong as him.
because you’re stronger. you might have less cursed energy, but you’re stronger than him—and you could do this so much easier than he can. you could talk to him while he was asleep and you’d probably be able to wake him up. and you’d soothe the kids and make the time to get the goddamn flowers.
“why did you do that?” he asks you, leaning closer. “are you an idiot? you know how to take care of yourself. you know how to block a technique, how to protect yourself. you—you know how to—“
satoru reminds himself that he’s fine. he’s been here before.
it’s the same every time, anyway. it’s loneliness and despair and waiting for the inevitable—for the curse to take over.
he’s been here before.
“are you crying?”
satoru’s head snaps to the side and he blinks at you. his eyes are wide, his face still burning with anger, and his hands moving recklessly across his legs, unable to be still.
you cough, looking around. “it’s rude to call the person in the hospital bed an idiot, you know?”
and the energy flashes around you for a moment, like you’re testing something. and it’s weaker than usual—softer—but it’s enough.
it’s fine.
satoru doesn’t answer you, only stares.
you look around again, blinking like you’re confused. “where are the kids?”
“with kento.”
you nod, reaching for his hand that he’s put uselessly on your bed. “that’s good. megumi hates hospitals.”
satoru swallows. “he hates crying people.”
you snort at him, squeezing his hand. “yeah. wouldn’t want him around you right now. that would be bad.”
and finally, his mouth twitches and he leans in closer. “i’m not crying.”
“well that’s rude,” you say, “i could’ve died, you know.”
Chapter 77: my wife
Summary:
more proposal + wedding agenda
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
for the proposal (the 32nd one, at least) extravagance is not the goal. the entire relationship is already dramatic as can be and you get tired after a while, you know?
it was all fun (not) and games when you were younger but you’re aging now. satoru’s even got a couple of grey hairs (he doesn’t but a little blow to the ego is healthy, okay?)
initially, satoru was going to take you somewhere. maybe dinner, maybe another fair. he probably wanted to get the kids on it—so megumi wasn’t shocked and to entertain tsumiki, and because you’d like it.
he was going to say lots of sweet things, butter you up for an entire day, and then pop the question in typical satoru fashion—overly dramatic and abundantly sweet.
but when has life worked out the way he planned?
instead, it’s a small moment. something overwhelmingly… domestic.
you and tsumiki are doing the dishes, her washing, you drying, while megumi wipes down the counters and satoru watches because he’s no longer allowed to clean.
it’s been at least five minutes, conversation slowing after dinner, when tsumiki asks: “can we put on some music?”
and satoru, ever the sucker, complies immediately.
the songs start out upbeat—something you and tsumiki can sing along to (very loudly).
and it devolves quickly. at first it was a couple of hip pops and maybe some shimmying shoulders—but it turns into a full dance routine as you eventually turn off the water and just spin around with your daughter for a bit.
satoru is standing across the counter and he is all limbs. it’s not his fault that he’s built like an actual insect, but it is entirely hilarious.
and you’re laughing at him, giggling with tsumiki, all while megumi watches out of the corner of his eye and continues to clean up.
(yes, he is the only grown-up in this family).
but the music changes—and there’s soft piano, or strumming guitar—and your laughter bubbles out as the rhythm shifts.
you’re still grinning at tsumiki, smoothing out her hair, trying to slow your heart from all the dancing.
satoru is quick to walk over to you, a hand out, already smirking. “will you dance with me?” he asks you, voice teasing and lithe.
and you shake your head, smiling back just the same telling him: “in your dreams.”
but you take his hand anyway.
all the while, tsumiki is coming up behind her brother, resting her chin on his shoulder with a smile. “megumii,” she sings, completely aware of his breaking points.
“no.”
“c’mon, one song?”
“no.”
“please,” she whines to him, already having won.
and megumi sighs, making a show of rolling his eyes, but he puts down his rag and turns around, begrudgingly taking her hand.
not that satoru or you are watching, of course, already drawn into your own little world.
it’s not a flashy dance by any means. satoru probably does know some ballroom dancing—the pretentious bastard—but you’ve never cared to learn. and why would you when you can just wrap your arms around his neck and hold onto him?
satoru sways you around, and you couldn’t care less about anything else.
if the world has rained all of its hellfire on you just to bring you to this moment, well, your gratitude is implied.
satoru is leaning down just a bit so he can be barely a centimeter away. “are you doing that on purpose?” he asks.
“doing what?”
“stepping on my feet.”
you grin. “of course i am.”
“such cruel beauty,” he tells you, then winks. “but i don’t mind.”
“you’re ridiculous.”
but you don’t push him away, don’t bother to call him six-eyes or poke his stomach.
you don’t want to ruin the feeling of his hands on your waist, or his breath on your nose.
and the song drones on—like it knows to keep you there, a calling card for something different.
megumi and tsumiki have been spinning throughout the room—led entirely by tsumiki. their dance is not oriented or stationary by any means, but tsumiki is laughing and megumi is smirking at that.
though when megumi glances over he notices that the two of you are barely moving. it might be a dance, but it looks more like an embrace, the two of you clinging to each other like megumi has seen many times before.
and he can’t help but slow tsumiki down, calling out before he can really think about it. “gojo.”
satoru’s head twists over, his face questioning, your eyes meeting megumi’s at the same time his do.
and megumi can’t say the words out loud, he can’t explain his sudden impulse, all he can do is nod at his father.
tsumiki is watching her brother with dark eyes.
satoru frowns, confused, but then he looks back to you, to megumi, and his eyes light with realization.
he squeezes your waist, kissing your forehead before smiling down at you. “wait here, okay? i’ll be right back.”
“what?”
but satoru is already moving out of the room, walking down the hall.
you’re standing there uselessly, hands limp by your sides.
“satoru?” you call, but he probably can’t hear you. you turn to megumi with a question in your eyes, tilting your head. “what’s he doing?”
megumi only shrugs.
satoru is gone for thirty seconds before he comes back, still grinning, his eyes only for you.
“what?” you ask him. “did something happen?”
he shakes his head, moving towards you again. he’s quick to pick up where he left off—arms wrapping around you, fingers clutched by your sides. and you reciprocate, even confused.
“satoru,” you say, blankly. “what’s going on?”
megumi and tsumiki are still watching, completely forgotten by the two of you.
satoru’s face is almost breaking with how wide he’s smiling at you, how soft. “i love you, you know?”
“yeah, i…” you frown. “i know that.”
“good,” is all he says, kissing your nose, and finally bending down.
he pulls out the ring before you can blink, but you barely even recognize that, far too focused on him.
you don’t gasp, but tsumiki does. your heart falls and picks back up in an instant, your eyes wide and stuck on him.
on satoru with his stupid smile and bright hair and breathtaking eyes. the person you love most, almost despite yourself.
“i love you,” satoru says again, like it’s important. and he was going to make a speech, was going to convince you of something more—but he can’t remember any of it now. he’s not even sure where he is, who he’s supposed to be. but he knows you—he always has. “okay?”
you blink, nodding. “i know that,” you whisper to him, so softly.
he grins. “will you, then?” satoru murmurs. “marry me?”
after that there are no words. it’s just you tackling him on the ground, satoru protecting your head as you fall, and you desperately nodding into his neck as you curl into him. the ring falls somewhere on the ground—you’ll find it later.
and tsumiki is practically bouncing towards the two of you, making wordless exclamations, bright and happy as ever as she lays on top of both of you.
megumi stands back, arms crossed, but he’s smiling, anyway.
finally, he thinks.
*
the wedding is very small. im thinking 10-15 people depending on how many students they have at the time.
it’s when megumi is 14ish, so year… 8?
it’s outdoors with lots of sparkling lights, simple, beautiful clothes, and a stupid man who is still smirking at you like he did when you were fifteen.
“i told you you’d fall for me,” satoru says, leaning just too far away to kiss.
and you shake your head at him, reaching up to pull his hair. “shut up,” you say, and kiss all of his words away.
Notes:
hey hey! just wanted to say that i appreciate all of your love and i might literally die for each and every one of you. just let me know if you need some assistance ever
Chapter 78: shopping
Summary:
satoru drags megumi along for some assistance hehe
Chapter Text
“hey, megumi,” satoru pockets his wallet, getting his glasses off the entryway table. “c’mon, we’re leaving.”
megumi, who is sitting on the couch, flipping through some dumb book, frowns. “for what?”
“a mission.”
“but i thought you said—“
“where are you guys going?” you ask satoru, turning down the hallway. you’re fixing a bracelet and walking over to him to readjust his buttons (he did it wrong on purpose).
“a mission.”
you raise a brow, lips pursed. “i thought we were saving those for weekends.”
“i don’t control the curses, sweetheart,” satoru grins. “you’re so pretty.”
“i’m immune to your sweet talking.”
“impossible.”
megumi is slipping on his boots, frowning at the two of you. “you said nothing until sunday last week.”
satoru kisses your head, stepping passed you to throw his arm around megumi’s shoulder. “this is a special trip,” he says easily.
megumi rolls his eyes, pushing him off. but he walks towards the door anyway, not bothering to argue.
“don’t be too hard on him,” you tell satoru, giving him a look only he knows.
and you really are pretty—with your hair a bit messy and your eyes crinkled. the little lines by your lips as you attempt to refrain a smile.
satoru ruffles your hair, walking with his back turned out the door. “whatever you say, dear.”
“be safe!” you call to megumi, waving to him.
“bye, mom.”
but as soon as the door is shut megumi turns. “where are we actually going?”
“what do you mean?”
“i know there’s no mission,” he say, flatly.
“and how would you know that?”
“because it’s down season and you’re a terrible liar. and you would’ve told me already because mom likes to know before we go.”
gojo hums, considering it. “that’s… true. and i’m not a terrible liar.”
“uh-huh.”
“i need your help with something.”
megumi makes a face. “really?”
“yes, really. will you stop making that face?”
“what face?”
“your ‘i know better than you,’ face.”
“well, i do.”
gojo smirks, clasping his hands together as he walks. “exactly why i need your help!”
megumi groans, shaking his head, but he follows satoru—because, really, what else is he supposed to do?
and he lets gojo talk the whole way there. about mostly nothing, with a few details about jujutsu that megumi makes a mental note of. it’s only when gojo turns to open the door of a small shop that he finally stops talking.
megumi looks up, then winces. “you’re not buying tsumiki more earrings, are you? i was the one that had to deal with her crying last time. for an hour.”
“pfft,” gojo holds the door open for him. “i’m saving that for sixteen.”
megumi sighs but walks into the jewelry store, immediately hit with the smell of plastic and burning metal. “what are you getting, then?”
“what are we getting,” gojo corrects, suddenly looking a bit giddy. “i need a ring.”
“a ring?”
“mm-hmm.”
megumi scoffs. “for what?”
“your mom.”
megumi frowns, looking over to gojo—to where he’s perched over a glass case, carefully inspecting an array of cut diamond rings. “like—like an engagement ring?”
gojo only hums.
megumi blinks. he’s known that the two of you were together since he was at least eight—even if you wouldn’t admit it then—so he shouldn’t be shocked. he’s watched you roll your eyes at gojo fondly every time he refers to you as his wife… and still.
tsumiki would be on the ground if she found out, he thinks. no way she could ever keep this secret.
though megumi sees how much gojo loves you. he might’ve been young, but he’s watched the two of you mend together like steel. watched your lives combine and your hearts attach.
he couldn’t imagine anyone else quite suited for you.
and, though he’ll deny it, in the pit of his heart there’s a yearning for the type of love that you and gojo have. the understanding and complete confidence in each other. you’ve made him witness to your story, and it’s not something the boy will ever easily forget.
but he doesn’t tell gojo that. only takes a step towards the case, grunting. “took you long enough,” he mutters, and says nothing else.
they look for a long time. megumi doesn’t know a lot about rings—and neither does gojo. but they both know you, and very well.
they argue over the difference between a pear and oval cut, debating how big the rock should be. megumi thinks it should be more intricate, and gojo only wants the most expensive, eye catching ones.
he frowns at the boy. “my wife needs the best, fushiguro.”
“she’s not even your wife yet.”
gojo tries to get megumi to try some on, and when megumi refuses he pouts for about three minutes.
“but you have such dainty fingers,” he whines, “they’re probably the same size as hers.”
megumi almost hits him for that one.
but in the end, gojo is tapping his fingers against the glass counter with both excitement and anxiety, unable to keep still.
megumi might be staring a little bit. but it’s amusing to watch a grown man absolutely fall apart over a ring smaller than his palm.
“do you think she’ll like it?” gojo asks, eventually, after he’s grown too tired of the silence.
megumi smirks, so small that it’s barely noticeable. “maybe.”
Chapter 79: trouble
Summary:
a day in the life of our two lovebirds
Chapter Text
gojo satoru.”
satoru hangs his head over the couch armrest, a brilliant smile lighting up his face. “hello, wifey.”
he makes grabby hands at you, but you push him away, frown strong enough to burn down buildings. you’ve lived with megumi for nine years—you’ve learned well.
“why am i getting texts from yaga, shoko, and nanami about you?”
“planning my birthday party?”
“it’s august.”
“must be a big party. now c’mere, i haven’t seen you all day.”
you realize, then, that you’re standing far too close to him. satoru’s arms are egregiously long, and built only to annoy you. he tugs at your pants, entirely too strong.
“stop,” you shake your head at him, slapping his hands away. “not until you tell me what you did.”
satoru huffs, falling limp. “why did i have to do something?”
“are you kidding?”
“shouldn’t you be on my side?” he pouts, sitting up so he can plead at you. “isn’t that in the marriage vows?”
“it’s sickness and health, not stupidity and recklessness.”
“that’s just mean.”
you poke his forehead and he falls backward—very dramatically, just so we’re clear. “tell me what you did, gojo.”
satoru flips around, looking dejected. and maybe it’s a bit cruel to ruin his happy, clingy mood. but you know what else can ruin your mood? getting texted by your coworkers the entire day about your idiotic husband.
“if they’re texting you then you already know,” he mumbles, into the side of the couch, like a child.
you just stare at him, deadpan expression on your face, tapping your foot incessantly.
(it’s the same look you give megumi and tsumiki when they’re fighting over something inconsequential).
“oh, put that away,” satoru complains, waving his hands at you. “that’s only for the kids.”
“when you start acting like an adult, maybe i’ll start treating you like one.”
satoru scoffs. “all of you guys are just lame. you’ve never experienced any joy. don’t you want the children to be happy? can’t you allow them some—“
“i feel joy every time i get to pull your hair,” you tell him, leaning over the couch so that you can do it. “now fess up.”
you’re perched over him, knees on either side of his body, almost sitting on his back. and you can’t get a complete view of his face from here, but you know enough—have had enough satoru—to guess every expression.
he frowns, waiting for something to come same him—like an excuse, or a saving grace—and when it doesn’t, he says: “i don’t see what’s so wrong with taking the first years out for dinner.”
you lean back on the armrest, staring at him. “where’d you take them?”
“twenty-four hour ramen shop.”
you pause, inspecting the side of his face. “when did you take them, satoru?”
“…the night you were gone last week.”
“what time?”
“well, time is relative, so—“ satoru gives you a little, completely guilty, grin. he’s turned around to try and ease the blame with his face.
“what time?” you repeat.
“just like… three-thirty in the morning.”
you slap your forehead and groan automatically. no, really. your body has an instinctual reaction to all things satoru.
“they were hungry!” he protests. “and i missed you. you know how quiet it gets around here. do you just expect me to lay around all by myself?”
“taking the first years to dinner is fine,” you tell him, leaning over to him, hands in his hair, so you’re face to face, making direct eye contact. “nice, even. but they have a curfew, satoru.”
“well, what’s up with that? it’s pointless. we didn’t have a curfew.”
you blink at him. “…yes we did?”
“no, we didn’t,” satoru gives you a condescending look, “we used to leave all of the time.”
“yeah, without yaga’s knowledge. you used to force me to break the rules.”
“no, i didn’t.”
“satoru,” you say, shaking your head. “are you being serious about this? because i can’t tell.”
he pouts. “didn’t you like going out with me?”
you laugh, moving off of him so you can actually sit on the couch. your feet ache after a long day at work, and you really would like to cuddle—after an appropriate amount of scolding, of course.
you don’t say anything and satoru sits up, putting his head on your shoulder in a ridiculous attempt to get you to look at him. “didn’t you?”
“no.”
“then why did we do it at least once a week?”
“because you never take no for an answer,” you tell him, as you try to push his head away. but he does budge, choosing to, instead, dig his nose into your neck.
“c’mon,” his voice is muffled. “you liked it.”
you give up—or give in—and string your hands through his hair, trying not to squirm at the ticklish feeling of his breath. “well, i liked that you were too scared to kiss me.”
satoru snaps back, frowning. “i was not scared!”
“then why did it take you nine years to finally do it?”
he crosses his arms, staring down at you, very unimpressively. “six,” he corrects, basically huffing.
“okay, satoru. six. why did it take you six years to finally kiss me?”
he looks away from you, pouting again.
and you laugh, finally, prying his arms from their position so you can lay on him. satoru goes down easily, his hands finding their place around your shoulders, his legs colliding with yours, connecting like a puzzle.
you kiss just under his jaw, your only version of an i missed you.
really, it’s not like you can tell the man without him imploding from the very idea.
“i wanted to make it count,” he whispers to you, “kissing you.”
“that might be the only thing you’ve done right in our entire relationship.”
he pinches your side, but does nothing more, not bothering to argue again. the kids won’t be home for another two days, so it’s just you.
just the two of you, laying there.
still, you’ve grown used to satoru’s methods of distraction—his sweetness, his ability to talk forever.
“if you ever take the kids somewhere after dark again,” you whisper to him, sweetly, “i’m cutting your hair in your sleep.”
“you like my hair too much,” satoru argues.
“it’ll be a punishment for both of us. i can’t let you be unattended for too long.”
“yeah,” satoru nods his head aggressively. “i guess you cant leave me alone ever again. you’ll have to stay here forever.”
you snort into his neck and he keeps you there, smushed against him, not caring if you can breathe or not.
still, you can both clearly hear the “guess so,” you murmur into him.
Chapter 80: hozier
Summary:
someone asked what hozier song i thought each of the atf members were. i simply must comply.
Chapter Text
yay! my powers finally come into play! i love hozier and i loooove musical comparisons so fab, lit, etc. you better listen to all of these and completely take them in before moving on. this is a threat.
reader and satoru are obviously damage gets done.
see: literally anything they’ve ever done. the two of them struggle so much (and mostly due to outside circumstances) but when they’re all grown, they’ll look back fondly and wish they could do it all again. because, as mentioned, if the world offers so much pain just to bring them to each other, it’s all worth it in the end.
the tank was always filled up only enough for their getting there btw
(honorable mention: wasteland baby )
satoru’s song is from eden
satoru is always positive, always the strongest, but he would flee eden—a garden of all paradise—for anyone he loves. he would give up his mantle, give up his life for all of these kids, and more importantly—for you. he’s made all of these plans and they may never come to fathom, but at least he tried.
and he continues to try, to crawl to his family and protect them with all he’s got. he’s not afraid of abandoning paradise, as long as there’s something waiting there for him.
satoru might not be human, but he’ll damn well try to be.
and there is something so precious about this, babe. and something so broken about this too.
reader is it will come back and no plan
maybe it’s because of her childhood, maybe its always been apart of her, but if satoru can’t see himself as human, reader can’t see herself as worth it. her parents brushed her—and her monster, her curse—aside, and from that point forward, she was alone and content with being so. she doesn’t want to contaminate anything else, doesn’t want to scare anyone away.
it’s a kindness you can’t afford, she might whisper to satoru, but he’s obviously not listening. and just as she comes to depend on him, and their family, they begin to depend on her as well.
and why would you make out of words a cage for your own birds?
why should she see her talents, her techniques, her stubbornness as something to fear? her own mind was a prison for so long—but she’s going to crawl out, day by day. and when that finally happens—everyone will be waiting for her, smiles on their faces.
the harder the rain, the sweeter the sun, after all.
tsumiki is first light
tsumiki sees everything very clearly. her life is a simple thing, something to be grateful for, even if there’s sadness, even if she’s got those blank spaces in her heart (the ones reader taught her about), she understands that it’s simply fate. nothing to be too concerned about.
she is sweet because she wants to be, laughs because she wants to. she finds a home wherever she goes.
and sure, darkness finds you either way, but the sun always comes up. and the light will feel brand new—but it’ll be there all the same.
megumi is hard to choose, but ultimately i think he’s abstract (psychopomp)
he’s said it himself: he’s not a hero, he’s not dictated by normal morals, but he is human. he always has been. he makes stupid decisions and he knows it. and he can’t see the positivity his father, mother, or sister do.
and still, for whatever reason he still watches the world shine. he can see the memories of all of you, and he can’t turn away from that happiness, no matter how dark it gets. love and terror go hand and hand, after all, and megumi is overwhelmed with both.
but, that’s fine, though. it’s not like he can choose who he loves, anyway.
for a little bonus: megumi and satoru are both arsonists lullaby
they’ve both got responsibilities to their bloodlines, to the people around them, and their own legacy’s to fulfill.
jujutsu is simple. don’t tame your demons, just keep them on a leash.
Chapter 81: honeymoon
Summary:
someone asked me about their honeymoon
Chapter Text
honestly, no honeymoon :(
they’re both so busy and gojo can’t be away from jujutsu high for very long, plus you don’t want to leave the kids, and a bunch of other reasons that travel isn’t feasible at the moment.
but there’s definitely a week—or more like a month, let’s be honest—that is your “honeymoon” (as satoru says).
it starts the day after your wedding. megumi stayed overnight at school and tsumiki was at a friends house so it’s just the two of you.
and, without fail, you’re waking up to at least seven (7) bouquets of flowers all around your room and burnt breakfast.
satoru is bringing it into your room, smiling all the while, and you just blink at him.
how he managed to do all of this (burnt eggs, burnt rice, terribly brewed tea) without waking you up, you’re not sure.
“am i supposed to eat this?”
satoru pouts immediately. “i did all of this work, wife,” he tells you, handing you a mug and putting the tray down at the foot of the bed. “i shed blood, sweat, and tears for this.”
you grab his hand, inspecting it. it’s soft and without callouses because satoru knows no hard work. “did you cut yourself?”
“making eggs?” he retorts, dubiously.
“who knows with you.”
“i can cook, you know. my wife should know this.”
“should we call megumi and ask?”
satoru sits down, pinching your cheeks. “no. i am enjoying only being tormented by one person.”
“weak,” you fake cough out, and he pulls your hair in retaliation.
but then he smooths your bed head, moving you down to kiss your forehead. he leans back and grins at you, his eyes particularly bright. he hasn’t bothered to put on a blindfold, or glasses, or any clothes besides his underwear. “we’re married, you know?” he murmurs, like it’s a secret.
“are we?” you tilt your head and grin back. “i didn’t realize.”
satoru reaches beneath the covers to grab your hand, inspecting it. “yup. there’s the ring.”
you grab his hand too, squinting. “look, you have one.”
“mines prettier than yours,” he tells you, intertwining your hands easily. it fits, feels almost right.
you scoff, leaning your forehead against his. “you’re just insulting yourself.”
“blame megumi.”
you laugh and kiss his cheek, and then his jaw, and then his eyelids. satoru allows this, his face twitching.
“are you going to call me your husband now?”
“i’ve been doing that.”
“publicly?”
you giggle, still kissing down his neck. “i think im legally obligated now.”
“yup.”
at that point, breakfast is forgotten, for some very… strange reason.
Chapter 82: shower
Summary:
kid megumi and gojo definitely took bubble baths together while megumi washes his hair and satoru's just yapping about how much he loves reader
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“megumi,” gojo says, not even bothering to knock on the door.
it’s the boys fault, really, for leaving it open in the first place.
megumi stills, brows furrowing as his hands stop foaming the soap in his hair. “gojo?” he asks, a bit disbelieving.
he might be going crazy—it’s not uncommon for sorcerers. and megumi barely thought he would make it to fourteen and here he is, so. he should probably tell someone about the hallucinations but—
“you got it,” gojo answers, predictably, sitting on the toilet seat. “i need to talk to you.”
megumi peaks his head around the shower curtain slowly, blinking a few times to make sure the man is really there.
but he is, grinning at the tiny bit of megumi he can see, tapping his fingers on his knees obnoxiously.
megumi points a hand towards the door. “this is an invasion of privacy.”
“megumi,” gojo gives him a bland look. “i’ve seen you naked.”
“that’s creepy.”
gojo sighs, hanging his head. “we’ve known each other for so long now, and you still don’t trust me.”
“you still haven’t given me a reason to. can’t this wait? or not happen? i don’t want to talk to you.”
yes, megumi is still hanging halfway out of the shower. yes, his hair is dripping water on the floor. no, he does not care—it’s gojo’s house anyway. he can fix the ruined floorboards.
“it’s about your mother.”
at that megumi blinks. “what’d you do?“
“i didn’t do anything.”
“are you sure?”
“yes, i’m sure,” gojo scoffs, reaching out to pull his ear—which megumi expertly deflects (he almost slips and dies in the process). “am i crying on the floor right now?”
megumi considers it. then he recalls the last time you and gojo had a fight. he had to check gojo’s pulse every time he walked past the couch.
“good point. what is it?”
“as you know, her birthday is coming up—“
“are you serious?”
“megumi.” gojo’s eyes are dubious, his voice is disapproving. “your mothers birthday is very important.”
megumi rolls his eyes. “i know. i mean, are you seriously asking me about this right now? im in the shower. there’s shampoo in my hair.”
gojo nods very seriously. “it’s the only place she won’t hear.”
“she’s not even home.”
“she’s hidden cameras, megumi, i know it.”
“no she hasn’t.”
gojo pouts. “i want it to be a surprise. she always finds out about her gifts before i can give them to her.”
“that’s because you tell her.”
“the suspense is too much. i need you to buy her something for me and hide it so i don’t know what it is.”
he sounds absolutely serious, which might be the worst part of that request, actually.
and when has megumi ever done gojo a favor?
“gojo,” megumi gives him a little smirk, tilting his head. “i’m not doing that.”
gojo groans, falling onto the floor. “c’mon, megumi, we’re supposed to be friends.”
“you’re my teacher, if anything.”
“and your father,” he juts his chin, “favoritism is not cute.”
“good.”
megumi finally turns around. gojo was never going to leave, even if he’d attempted to tackle him out of the door.
and he’s used to this, anyway. there hasn’t been a day in seven years that he’s gotten some peace.
“okay,” gojo begins again, sounding like he’s won—which he hasn’t. “i was thinking some jewelry, but you know how picky she is. and besides, she’s too rough for something small. tsumiki is already getting her that chibi mug we saw in that corner store last weekend, and whatever your getting is off of the table too.”
“i’m not listening to this.”
“i could take her out to dinner, but that’s not a gift. and i do that anyway. maybe i should buy her a car—what kind do you think she’d like? something blue, like my eyes—“
megumi groans.
gojo pauses. “did you get soap in your eye?”
honestly, banging his head against the wall might be better than this. at least they have pain killers at the hospital.
megumi doesnt answer, no longer entertaining this, but gojo continues anyway.
“maybe we should re-do the bathroom, you know how she’s always saying that—“
god, when will it end?
Notes:
megumi is much too self sufficient and cool to ever need gojo’s help.
gojo on the other hand…
Chapter 83: re: biology
Summary:
i love the new post of gojo meeting his mom but also I feel like since he doesn't really care much about them, he'd be more casual like "oh hey mom? Long time no see" or something
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
yeah no i think canon gojo would not notice. like at all. she could grab his arm and pull him back and he’d still be like: “i don’t have time for fans right now, sorrrry.”
canon gojo is under the belief that children should be children, yes, but he’s never quite seen himself as a child. he views himself as a tool, and everyone values him for that reason.
but atf gojo is different. he has you. someone with him who has always seen him as human, who has never thought that his childhood was fair, or correct—someone who isn’t afraid or ashamed to tell him that. you completely change his perspective on humanity.
so he views family very differently. and whereas your family was cruel and unworthy, gojo’s parents never got to be apart of his life. he doesn’t even know what they’re like; barely knows their names.
so if he has the possibility to get something that you’ve always wanted, something you dream about—why wouldn’t he want to try? gojo knows what a mother should be because he sees it in you. and he knows that his mother won’t be exactly the same, that she could never match up—but if there’s a chance?
Notes:
figured i’d include this so the people can understand my… unique brain
Chapter 84: names
Summary:
I was thinking, if reader and gojo decided to have a baby of their own, I'd wanna honor Haibara and name that baby after him but I have this gut feeling gojo would hate it. Also most ffs I read where they have a baby, the child inherits gojos limitless but I have a feeling that wouldn't be the case. Watchu think?
Chapter Text
“kaoru?”
“boring.”
“izumi?”
“too common.”
“ami?”
“blech, no.”
you sigh, shaking your head at him. “ami literally means beautiful.”
“and boring.”
satoru is sitting at the end of the couch and rubbing your feet (because you threatened him) and you’ve been at this… well, technically six months. but currently? fifteen minutes.
it’s not like you agree on most things—but you didn’t expect satoru to really care all of that much about a name. he might care about the color of the nursery, but he’s not that sentimental. indifferent, if anything.
though, if satoru can defy your assumptions in any way, he’s sure to do it.
it would be kind of sweet… if it wasn’t completely annoying.
“you know you’re supposed to make your own suggestions?” you ask him, wearing his pout. “not just turn down all of mine.”
satoru grins and you groan on instinct. “i like megumi for a girl.”
there’s a cabinet closing from the other room and then a brief: “shut up,” like megumi can’t be bothered to care any further.
you refrain a smile and point a finger at your antagonistic husband. “don’t ridicule the blessing,” you tell him, and very sternly too.
“i heard that too,” megumi mumbles, setting down two mugs on the coffee table.
you grin at him in thanks. “i know.”
while satoru pours a gallon of sugar in his tea and megumi idles through the baby names book you’ve been hoarding, you close your eyes, thinking again.
“how about sayuri?”
“that’s too close to mine,” satoru resumes his methodical feet massage, much to your relief. “we’d get confused.”
“that’s not even remotely close to satoru.”
satoru make a face. “besides i don’t want any flower names. too girly.”
megumi frowns, snorting. “she’s a girl.”
“and you’re a boy but you still—“
“don’t even,” you interrupt satoru, kicking his leg. he sticks his tongue out at you because he is very mature. “you make a suggestion, gojo.”
“i already did,” he wags a finger at megumi tauntingly.
“so two megumi’s in the house is fine, but god forbid her name shares a syllable with yours?”
satoru pretends to consider it. “yup.”
“i’m moving out soon,” megumi tells you, rolling his eyes at his father—they have a very loving, respecting relationship (obviously).
you pout again and megumi nudges your mug—more of a mother hen then you’ll ever be. you grab it reluctantly, and he turns away.
“see!” satoru points at him, reaching over to ruffle the boys hair—and failing. “he’s okay with it.”
“i do not find you funny, satoru.”
“yeah, you do,” he grins at you, tickling your feet just enough to make you squirm. you would have a fond look on your face, of course, if you didn’t have a reputation to uphold.
no one can know that you actually like satoru and the stupid things that he says.
and you both glare at each other for a minute—or two—but then megumi murmurs, “i like akemi.”
you blink and look at him, but he’s staring down at the book in contemplation.
hes really been so helpful with everything. cooking dinner when you’re tired, dealing with satoru constantly, going with tsumiki to find baby clothes and useless (but adorable) baby shoes.
you can’t help the little twitch of your lips, or the admiration the pit of your stomach holds for him. “that’s pretty,” you whisper, sitting up again, “bright, right?”
megumi nods.
you turn to satoru, eyebrows raised.
he immediately rolls his eyes. “no.”
“what? come on, that’s nice.”
satoru crosses his arms, your feet aching with his absence. “i’m not taking suggestions from a fifteen-year-old.”
“are you kidding?”
he frowns at you, eyes shining much too bright for the middle of the day—or anytime, really.
you nudge him with your foot and lean back again, readjusting. “why are you better at this than your father, megumi?”
“hey!” satoru sits up, looking dejectedly at both of you. “he just has more room in his brain to think.”
megumi snorts and you laugh, sipping on your tea again.
“it’s true,” satoru insists, “it’s hard being gojo satoru.”
you roll your eyes and nod exaggeratedly. “oh, i’m sure. big decisions to make.”
satoru pouts.
megumi hums. “glasses or blindfold, today?”
“should i threaten this kid with execution, or save his life?”
at that, megumi actually laughs and satoru slides even further down on the couch, arms still crossed.
“that was once,” he says, glaring at the both of you.
you blink at him.
“twice.”
“and yet you still can’t decide on a name,” you tut, megumi is still flipping through the book, trying to hide his smile.
“where is tsumiki when you need her?” satoru whispers, looking back towards the hallway. then he scoffs. “and i would decide if your names weren’t bad.”
“your name is literally satoru—“
“kazue?” megumi interrupts, tapping on the table.
satoru rolls over, groaning. “ugh, no.”
you sigh again, looking down at your belly. the baby is lucky that she has three more months before she has to deal with any of this.
“we may need to replace your father,” you tell her.
at that, satoru basically squawks.
***
of course. they are having a girl because megumi needs another sister. so no haibara—but reader does suggest yu.
and besides i think she would want to save that name for nanami and refrain from crying every time she has to fill out a school form for her third child.
to answer your other question—it does seem unlikely for the baby to inherit satoru’s techniques (considering he’s the first in a century) but maybe the genetics are just that strong.
i wish i knew more about the actual statistics of cursed techniques and how often they’re passed down/how many people receive a technique from their parents. based on what megumi says (“how many people have you met that can actually see curses?”) it’s probably more likely that their baby has no cursed energy at all.
it would be fun to play around with their techniques though. and to imagine satoru teaching another poor child how to manage cursed energy
Chapter 85: letter
Summary:
just thinking about the letter gojo would've written for reader and making myself cry 😃😃 part of me thinks he'd write the most gut wrenching confession or something dumb like megumis was
Notes:
jjk spoilers ahead
Chapter Text
i actually remain firm in my stance that if everything went down in the atf universe none of them would’ve gotten hurt. you are the sole point of reason and relief and solve basically everything just by being there
but, sure, you were taking a nap or something. and the rest happened, etc.
honestly after thinking about it i can’t imagine satoru writing you anything super sappy… first, because why would he do that? second, he doesn’t really want to make you cry.
so i think it was something simple.
you’re standing a ways from the kids. you don’t want to interrupt their success, don’t want to feel… bitter about a victory.
you shouldn’t feel so upset now that megumi is here. there shouldn’t be that point of pain in your throat, the emptiness in your body.
but there still is.
and, just for a moment, you think that there might always be.
you weren’t going to open this letter until he was okay, though, and—he is. megumi is fine, and if he’s not then at least he’s alive.
he’s alive.
you unfold the paper, the end of an end coming, and you dread the anticipation, dread the moment that it all comes to rest.
you open it anyway.
and it’s nothing long, like you thought about. only a couple of words, etched on the page very carefully—like he wanted to make sure you could read it.
you were always stronger than me, it says.
and you can’t help but laugh as you read it. it’s not funny, really. it’s basically nothing.
but you and satoru never said i love you very easily. it was never about the words.
you laugh because he always thought so, and because you’re not sure if it’s true anymore.
if you can even be strong without him.
Chapter 86: love
Summary:
Wait, has reader and Gojo ever said I love you? Cause I swear Gojo be constantly asking her "Do you love me yet :D?" When they weren't even dating yet
Chapter Text
oh yeah they’re saying shit all of the time, but if you recall (or don’t idk) it did indeed take them nine years to get together.
which is actually so ridiculous now that i’m thinking about it??? guys be so honest with me rn
still, gojo knows you love him. and he’s sure to use that to his full advantage.
“are you sure you have to leave?” he’s asking you, a year in, his smile different than when you were still in school—and yet so the same.
he hasn’t changed since your second year, but everything else has.
maybe that’s why you’re so attached to him, actually.
“are you sure you don’t want to stay?” he asks again, so sweetly, tugging on your hand from where he’s leaning across the couch.
“am i sure that i want to go to bed and escape you? yes.”
satoru doesn’t even flinch. “but are you sure?”
you roll your eyes and shake his hand from yours. you’ll be back tomorrow. he can deal with ten hours apart from you (and maybe you can too).
but as soon as you walk towards the door, he’s following.
“stay,” he says, already whining. “don’t you love me?”
“what a question, satoru.”
“but we’re perfect for each other,” he tells you, picking up your hand again. his voice is honey-thick, flirty. “you think i’m cute and i think that you’re right about that.”
“you should leave me a yelp review or something,” you tell him, pushing at his chest. “with all your high praise.”
“sure. all you have to do is tend to me and spend the night,” he grins. “simple. i’ve even got silk pajamas you can wear.”
you blink. “what a tempting offer.”
but you’re grabbing your bag, then your shoes, attached to satoru at one end and busy on the other.
“c’mon. you’ll miss me.”
“it sounds more like you’ll miss me, and you hate being alone.”
“because i do hate being alone. and i hate being apart from my one true love—“
you do end up leaving that night—but it might be a couple of hours later.
and when you don’t let gojo pick up another assortment of sweets at the store he’s hanging his head on your shoulder, pouting. “i thought you loved me,” he says, so sadly it almost makes you give in.
almost.
“hmm…” you’re walking down the isles, being sure not to pay any attention to him (he’s being punished for not holding your hand earlier). “i’ll think about it and get back to you.”
“what? we have matching bracelets though.”
you pause, eyebrow raised. “no we don’t?”
“well, we will when i buy them.”
“if you’re buying some for us you’re also going to have to get some for tsumiki. you know how she feels about being left out—“
“yeah yeah,” satoru is still on your shoulder, his throat vibrating just enough for you to feel it down your back. and then his eyes drift over and he’s gone. “look at this! i need it.”
(he doesn’t).
it’s not that he can’t say the words, or that you can’t, even.
it’s more that sincerity is toxic to the both of you, that being honest is a drug you’ve gotten used to. the dosage is too small, the affects are temporary.
and you’re busy. you use up your admiration for tsumiki and megumi—assuring them constantly that you love them, that they’re wonderful just as they are.
being a parent changes that perspective; it makes love something so different. loving them is as easy as giving up—giving in to that simple want to be there for them.
actually being in love is different.
and you knew that when you were sixteen, really. you’ve known that for years. but being in love with gojo satoru changes once you have the responsibility of the children.
there’s less time to do it, more time to dwell on it.
you’ve always been so scared of him. not like everyone else—not because he could hurt you in and instant, because he’s holds more power than you could possibly imagine.
but because you don’t want him to. you want him to be that boy that surprised you when you first met, the one who leans on your shoulder and grins until you’re defenseless.
love doesn’t always work the way you want it to, you suppose.
as soon as the two of you say the words—as soon as satoru finally lets his unbreakable guard down—it seems… ridiculous. juvenile.
of course you love him, and of course he loves you.
you never needed words to know that.
Chapter 87: smiles
Summary:
i need more of gojo's dopey grin and reader cooing over him when they're alone
(don’t we all??)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“hey.”
to anyone else, this position might look a bit… concerning.
but laying face down in your bed, head smushed into the pillow, fingers clinging at the sheets underneath the duvet, uniform still on—well, this is normal to satoru.
because of course it is.
you don’t bother to move, or breathe, or really even comprehend that gojo is back several hours later than he’d told you he would be.
no, your feet hurt a bit too much, and your shoulders feel pinched. whoever invented nerves and muscles anyway? and how can you travel back in time to murder them?
“why are you home?” you ask satoru, voice muffled into the pillow.
but he must understand you well enough because the weight of the bed shifts at your waist, and there’s a hand on your back. “i don’t know… thought i might try going to bed a bit earlier.”
“no, you didn’t.”
he must be smiling. “no, i didn’t. i did miss you though. tired?”
“i think i died.”
“mmm…” and then there’s a weight—at least a billion tons—covering your body, and an ear in the middle of your back as gojo lays on you. “ah, nope! there’s your heart. it’s very happy to see me.”
“my eyes are closed.”
“the heart knows no bounds, darling.”
you scoff and then remember that your lungs are being crushed. “gojo,” you cough out, lifting your head finally. “i can’t breathe.”
“then how are you speaking to me?” he asks, bravado evidence in every inch of him, but he lifts himself off and you relax once again—or relax as much as a person who might never be able to get up again can.
but then there’s a hand at your shoulders, and a blinding light in your eyes as satoru flips you over, his knees finding their place on either side of you, hands right by your neck.
“ugh,” you try to move back, but he’s on top of you. so, yeah no, nothing happening there. “i hate this thing,” you say, reaching around him to mess with the knot he’s tied at the back of his head.
usually you don’t mind the blindfold, but today it has potential to ruin your entire relationship.
satoru only laughs, pushing your hands away as he does it himself. his eyes are there, after that, focused on you even as he leans over to set the blindfold somewhere unimportant.
“the kids asleep?” he asks you, staying above you—where he’s most comfortable.
“tsumiki came and said goodnight an hour ago. and megumi might be in a coma because he fell asleep at six and probably won’t ever wake up again.”
“oh, good, so we’re off the hook.”
“yup. for at least seven more hours.”
satoru grins, his hair in your eyes as he leans down. “that’s enough time,” he tells you, kissing the side of your jaw, and then your neck, and then—
“i’m too tired,” you tell him, kind of pouting, kind of wishing you had any energy to push him off. “why are teenagers so fast?”
he kisses back up, still smiling. “endurance training?”
“i think it was more ‘let’s practice killing our teacher’ training.”
“aw, that’s my favorite,” his eyes meet yours. “did you at least kick their asses?”
you scoff. “are you kidding?”
gojo shakes his head, mostly just to taunt you.
“of course i did,” you huff, kneeing his stomach so he’ll get off.
satoru complies, just to show that he can be sweet.
and it might take all of your body strength, but as soon as he is on his side, you curl up beside him, leg swung across his hips.
you ignore satoru’s silent laugh and make an effort not to comment on the hand that wraps around you, keeping you secured to him.
“good?”
“hmm.”
satoru swallows, hands finding their way to the hem of your shirt, playing with the fabric. “i had another meeting today.”
“yeah?”
“yeah.”
“how’d it go?” you ask softly, grabbing his hand instead. you intertwine your fingers, allowing his subtle teasing of his thumb on your skin.
“fine. good. bad,” satoru sighs. “i need to take another trip soon.”
“hmm.”
“not until the end of the month, probably. but soon.”
“okay,” you whisper to him, looking at your hands. “that’s fine.”
he makes a noise, nuzzling his nose into your forehead. “that’s what took so long. i didn’t mean to miss dinner.”
you laugh, squirming away from the ticklish feeling. “it’s okay. at least megumi was more pleasant than usual. no one to tease him.”
“i’ll double it tomorrow.”
you groan, turning so you can look up at him—because if you’re going to convince him of anything, you’ll need your face to do it.
but satoru is already grinning back at you.
his eyes are entirely soft. his skin as always been so perfect, the planes and edges of his face a mesmerizing configuration.
you must be really tired, because you pause for a moment. satoru looks at you like that often enough but it—
it doesn’t make it any more bearable.
so you groan again, shaking his hand from yours. “stop smiling at me like that. i can’t focus, and im trying to argue with you.”
he laughs. “i thought you were tired.”
“i am. i cant be dealing with you and your face right now.”
“my face?”
“your stupid eyes.”
“stupid?”
“shut up, gojo,” you tell him, shaking your head. “i’m closing my eyes. don’t look at me.”
“but i just can’t stop,” he murmurs, sweetly.
and against all judgement you look at him again—and he’s still smiling.
this time, you swallow, looking a little bit more.
no one ever said you weren’t allowed to admire him just a little bit. it’s not like it’s illegal.
satoru hums and leans down. he kisses you softly, both of your necks straining, and you can still feel the damn smile. can taste the exuberance, smell the sincerity.
he adjusts both of you then, moving so that you’re laying all the way on the bed, no longer bending your neck to see him.
satoru pulls away with a smack, eyes very close to yours. “your lips are warm.”
you close your eyes. “stop,” you say to him, so quiet it’s almost inaudible.
but satoru doesnt.
Notes:
should i post my one other gojo oneshot? it is my actual life’s work but idk if turning on my computer is worth it
Chapter 88: real?
Summary:
breaking news!! satoru has a crush on reader
Chapter Text
“morning,” he whispers, in some kind of dream.
you’ve been awake for… at least a couple of minutes now. or maybe an hour. it’s hard to tell with the cheek pressing against your neck, the skin brushing against your jugular.
five years ago, you would be dreaming.
you would wake up all alone and think about things you weren’t allowed to—and then you would get up, happy to run away from that false reality.
though, now it’s here.
and maybe its just early. maybe you’ve made too much out of this, have a knack for melodrama.
but the way satoru is drawing circles on the skin of your arm, half of his body crushing you as he leans against it, makes you feel like maybe it is something.
“i’m sleeping,” you tell him, softly, even though you’re not.
“are you?”
“uh-huh.”
“so, i guess i should say a bunch of sweet things. since you can’t hear me.”
“guess so.”
you can feel him laughing against you, but you don’t open your eyes. “you’re very pretty when you sleep,” he tells you, a finger brushing against your forehead. “always scowling.”
you frown.
“see? so cute.”
“shh, satoru.”
“and you always smell nice. like.. candy, or something,” he smushes his nose against you, breathing in enough to tickle.
“that’s because you get your spit all over me.”
“have to mark my territory, baby.”
you snort, and squirm away from him.
satoru is grinning. you can feel his teeth. “and you make such interesting noises when you’re asleep, too.”
“hmm.”
“but what i really like,” he whispers, fingers trailing from your nose, down to your chin. “is when you wake up.”
satoru pauses, and you both sit there in the silence—it’s been a while since you’ve woken up like this.
maybe he can feel it too—that shift. some mornings are just different than others. some mornings you feel like you might cease to exist if he’s not right there next to you.
“‘cause then i get to hear your voice, see those pretty eyes. and i can stop saying all of this stuff because you already know…”
you hear the unspoken look at me in his voice, but you don’t.
satoru nips at your neck. “and when you wake up i can finally smell your gross breath—“
finally you turn over, pushing him away with a blind hand. “if you’re going to be a jerk, i’m going back to bed.”
he leans over you and kisses your cheek. “who’s the jerk?”
“nope. you ruined it. wake me up again in an hour.”
“c’mon, baby, you know i love your morning breath.”
you shake your head, almost falling off of the bed with the effort it takes to move away from his advances.
“aw, did i hurt your feelings?”
“as if,” you mutter, and ignore the easy way he pulls you back, moving you so he can see every flutter of your eyelashes once again.
“it’s okay,” he tells you, teasing. “i’ve got more to say so you keep sleeping.”
you almost peek an eye open, but refrain.
“i like it when you finally wake up because then i know that you’re actually here,” his voice grows soft, maybe a bit reluctant. “i used to think about this back in school.”
“you did?”
“i used to think about everything. waking up with you, going on missions, sitting in class, sparring. you’ve always been a constant distraction.”
your still, maybe because you don’t want him to stop.
“you should ask shoko. she got tired of hearing about it, like, two months in.”
“you should get her flowers. as an apology.”
“i should, shouldn’t i? we can get you some too,” satoru leans back down, kissing right by your ear, smiling into your skin. “since i hurt your feelings and all.”
“mm-hmm.”
he breathes you in again. “i don’t think you’re real, really. i probably made this up. you know what yaga says about overactive imaginations.”
you lean into him, sighing. “i’m real.”
“are you sure?” satoru asks.
you open your eyes and he’s already looking back, smiling. so you smile too. “i’m sure. i’m right here, and so are you.”
“hey,” his eyes are wide and soft, his voice lithe and almost uncontrollable. “there are those eyes.”
Chapter 89: useful
Summary:
Ik you don't write smut BUT IM BEGGING TO ASK IF THERES EVEN A SMALL TINNNY CHANCE of you writing an (atleast almost) NSFW one shot of reader and gojo when the kids aren't home
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
satoru is… well, he’s a lot of things.
he’s annoying and loud, terrible at washing dishes, irritatingly pretty, and—he’s no stranger to physical affection.
you’ve thought about the inherent danger of his technique, the side effects of keeping people away just to protect yourself. you’ve thought about how openly closed he is, how fragile he seems for someone almost invincible.
(and you’ve thought about the way his hands feel when there’s nothing there. the way his fingertips trace skin that isn’t even meant to be touched. the intimacy that comes with letting you in, with letting him this close and feeling no fear).
but if satoru is touchy, then you’re a coward.
you’re used to his clinging, used to cuddling with him like space is a insult, used to his latent touches and teasing fingertips.
after a decade of him, you’re used to satoru.
but you’re not used to this.
satoru is pressed up against you—or you to him—and you can barely even feel any of it.
it was nothing, really. you’d gotten out of the shower and satoru had been watching you—like he always does, just without the blindfold—and he said something, then you said something back with a grin on your face and—
there is really no excuse for the way he’s backed you into the door.
you have no way to ration any of this.
no way to explain the feeling of his hands as they hold your jaw up, no possible explanation for your own hands—which have traveled under his stupid t-shirt.
hands that are currently writing poetry on the skin of his back.
and it really is unfair that he’s so soft everywhere.
he’s an antithesis for the evidence of hard work. his fingers are soft as satin and he moves them like he knows it.
he probably does.
and when he uses one of them to pull at your jaw, molding you into him so that you’ll open your mouth even wider and let him—
okay, so you moan a little. so there’s a breathless exhale. so you have to breathe, apparently.
who ever said that intimacy was dignifying anyway?
“hmm?” he’s whispering to you, lips wet, pupils dilated. and he knows you didn’t say anything because he’s smirking, because he would like to tease you about that sound.
and because he knows that you know it.
“shut up,” you murmur to him and use the bit of leverage you have against the wall to push back, to force yourself up so you can kiss him again.
satoru pulls away—just a centimeter or two, but enough to make you whine. “can you do that again?” he asks you. using his thumb to tease at your lip. “i want to make sure i heard properly.”
“then kiss me,” you murmur to him—but you’re far too dazed and breathless for it to sound threatening.
and it should be embarrassing, how badly you want him. how much you need him to do anything.
it might’ve been, the first time you slept together. it might’ve been mortifying to discover how easily your body responds to him, how eagerly you follow his whims and fall for his tricks.
but it’s not now. not even a little bit.
and maybe that’s the love talking—or the hormones.
there’s not a lot of time to dwell.
“i think you should take this off,” satoru tells you, voice a bit dark. his hands move from your face, from where they’re pushing you back, to the hem of your shirt.
and you have to refrain a shiver at the feel of his knuckles against your waist.
you exhale, then swallow, taking care to memorize the disheveled look of him. gojo satoru is always in control.
you’re the only person that gets this sight of him so you might as well make it worthwhile.
“i think you should ask for permission.”
satoru’s lip quirks and he ducks down again to distract you from anything that could matter.
(he’s never asked permission for anything).
he kisses you—harshly, desperately—and breaks for a moment just so he can throw your shirt somewhere else.
and you don’t even mind.
you might be sweating, or you might just still be wet from the shower, but either way you’re burning against him—there’s no time to miss the extra layer. no need to.
satoru begins his descent down to your neck, sucking enough to create bruises, and you try to find the neck of his shirt.
your hands might be shaking a little, your mind a bit unfocused and uncoordinated.
“why—“ you choke when he nips at your skin, a pleasant pain roaming from your spine to your head. “why couldn’t you have worn a button-up?”
“i thought you liked how tight these shirts were,” satoru whispers, trying to tease.
but you only scoff. “i need easier access.”
he laughs and shakes his head at you, throwing his shirt off in .6 seconds—probably somewhere you’ll never find it.
you pull him back to you just as fast. “at least your speed is useful for something.”
satoru messes with the strap of your bra with one hand, the other trailing down your side so he can dip a finger under your waistband. “let me show you how useful i can be.”
so, you let him.
because you may still be flustered at his willingness, his words and stupidly accurate ministrations—but you’re no fool.
he fiddles with the clasp of your bra while you unbutton your pants. he kicks off his sweats while you throw your underwear somewhere forgotten.
when you find your way back to each other, satoru’s heart his beating just as loud as yours. he looks at you for a moment, like he’s just realized how to use his eyes. and then his hands find you again, one pulling you closer by your arm, the other immediately holding your head back so you look at him just the same.
there’s no technique there. satoru has no concept of infinity whenever you’re around.
and you’re no stranger to him.
so you just let him do what he does best.
Notes:
look i can’t just start writing smut out of the blue, okay? we have to take this slowly
(SOMEBODY BURY ME ALIVE)
Chapter Text
at 9:21 pm they are all sitting on the couch, observing the ridiculous movie gojo put on.
usually there would be a lot of side comments, some quips, some complaints. but right now everyone is silent.
gojo’s mouth keeps opening and closing, like he can’t seem to bring himself to say what they’re all thinking.
it’s about ten minutes of this before tsumiki hums. “is this supposed to be funny?”
megumi snorts, shaking his head and covering his face with his hands. he’s trying to hide his laughter but it’s fooling no one.
gojo points at the screen, but then his hand drops. “i don’t…”
“i think what miki is trying to say is that this movie sucks.”
“‘sucks’ is too generous,” megumi mumbles, standing up because there’s no way he’s going to sit there and continue watching a movie about a homicidal tire.
as if that wasn’t enough, a homicidal tire with the power to explode human heads.
megumi grabs the bowl of popcorn no one touched—for obvious reasons—and walks into the kitchen. he’s still shaking his head, grumbling a little bit under his breath.
you’re a bit disgusted and also slightly amused as you push gojo’s jaw shut. “got anything to say, satoru?”
“the—“ he’s blinking. “the reviews were good.”
“were they? were they good?”
tsumiki giggles, leaning against your shoulder as she’s overcome with her laughing.
you pat her head, wanting to glare at satoru but finding yourself unable to stop the grin forming on your face.
“hey! yuji recommended it he said it was funny and—“ but satoru stops and just stares at the screen again.
the stupid look on his face doesn’t disappear until you kiss it away, and megumi comes back into the living room to find tsumiki fallen on yours and satoru’s lap, still giggling to herself.
you grin at him and his lip quirks back.
satoru doesn’t get to choose the movie for three months after that.
Notes:
yall ever heard of rubber
Chapter 91: dancing
Summary:
more gojo/reader smoochfest
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“remember this one?”
you’re a little bit dizzy, by now. you can’t remember how long, or when all of this started—but the end result isn’t necessarily unpleasant.
you hadn’t wanted to join nanami and shoko (and gojo whoever that is) for a drink—after a long day, three too many outfit changes, and a bed that you missed like an old childhood friend.
but your complaints are only partially heard, and satoru tends to drag you along wherever he goes, like a doll.
currently, though, you don’t really mind that.
gojo is not drunk, but you definitely are.
that’s why, mind you, when satoru spins you around again on the sticky linoleum floor, in this shitty bar that is definitely too small for dancing—you stumble a little.
but satoru’s hand is right there on your waist, keeping you steady and making sure that you don’t run into anyone that could be passing by.
usually he would let you trip and fall and spill someone’s drink down their shirt—because that would be hilarious—but you’re drunk, and he’s not and…
he enjoys taking care of you, when he gets the chance.
“no,” you say, giggling, when you’re spun back to him. “but i don’t think you should do it again.”
he’s grinning down at you. “why not?”
“because i might puke.”
satoru snorts, slowing his dancing down a little bit—because you really are swaying. “cute.”
“i know. aren’t you glad you married me?”
his eyes are covered but they’re sparkling (or you’re hallucinating). “very glad,” he says, with all the swagger that his seventeen year old self had.
that is to say, absolutely none.
but you lean in anyway, drunk and giddy and sweet, and brush your nose against his.
and satoru complies, like he always does, so his breath tickles your mouth and one of his hand finds its way to your jaw.
you kiss him once, just a slight peck, and pull back. you’ve always been a tease, but you usually reserve it for at home.
not now, though, when he’s so focused on only you, and so close that he could swallow you whole.
dancing always reminds you of satoru proposing, of letting him guide you wherever he wants to go in some sick metaphor about love and torture, the cure and the curse.
and, goddamnit, you’ve always been a sappy drunk. you’re going to regret this in the morning—especially because satoru has the upper hand here.
you told him you loved him for the first time because you were drunk.
and so, “i think im in love you,” you say now, again, just to get him to smile.
“then don’t tease me,” his tone is stern, a bit whiny, but you can see his dimples now.
“it’s so fun, though.”
“everything’s fun when you’re drunk.”
“tipsy.”
“okay, baby.”
“and everything’s fun with you.”
satoru’s mouth opens, his canines glittering in the dim light of the bar, and then he scoffs, “you—“ but he never finishes the sentence because his hand moves to the back of your head and he’s kissing you again.
you settle on your tip toes to reach him, sighing as he pulls you closer.
and you’re not moving now, nonetheless dancing, but who the hell cares?
satoru bites at your bottom lip, as punishment for being in love with him, and allows you to wrap your hands around his neck, drawing circles with your fingertips.
your body is so heavy and uneven, but it’s easy to kiss him like this. you’re not self conscious about the other people because satoru will keep them away from you both, and you’re not worried about breathing because why would you need to breathe when you could be kissing him?
still, eventually he pushes you back, setting his hands on your shoulders so you don’t fall. and he grins at you again, cheeky. “i think i love you, too.”
“oh, good. or this would be awkward.”
he kisses you again, a bit softer, but it’s not even a kiss, really.
because you’re both just laughing into each other, and everything seems so funny for a moment that you just let it happen. if you could rank the moments in time, kissing satoru like this would be very close to the top.
and someone probably shouts at you to get a room—but who cares anyway?
Notes:
i’m going to need everyone to ignore that typo. i don’t spell check when im writing. when im instantly answering requests. my hands simply create their own words. i will not make any excuses. i do not know how to spell. i have never written anything. i am at most a speck on the cast of the earth. i am fear and its washings. typos drift away.
Chapter 92: girls night
Summary:
does tsumiki ever have her friends over for a sleepover?
Chapter Text
“satoru,” you hiss, “what are you doing?”
the man in question is currently sneaking down the hallway, hand on the knob of tsumiki’s bedroom, lips immediately moving to a pout when he hears your voice.
and then he steps back. takes a second to collect him. smiles. “i’m just checkin’ on the girls.”
you cross your arms, raising a brow at him. “oh, yeah? you’re not going in there to eavesdrop on tsumiki’s conversations and try to gossip with her friends?”
“i don’t gossip,” he says, but the way his hand is itching back towards the door is answer enough.
so you walk over to him, promptly flicking his forehead, and then grabbing his hand so you can drag him back down the hallway. “you cannot interrupt tsumiki’s girl night.”
“why not?” he asks, sounding oh so dejected. “you let me come to yours.”
you snort, forcing satoru down on the couch, standing in front of him as bodyguard. “there’s no letting involved. and it’s just me and shoko, anyway. this is a group of four girls.”
satoru leans back, crossing his arms. “i know that nanami goes, sometimes.”
you stare at him for a moment, thinking about how pretty he would look if he was just a statue and not a literal child. “you’re ridiculous,” you tell him, simply, and then you sit on the couch too.
and if you move close enough to touch your thigh to his, no one needs to know. and if your head automatically rests on his shoulder, well, that’s no one’s business.
but you do hold his hand—just to comfort him a little bit. you have to take care of your husband and his very fragile heart.
satoru kisses the top of your head, then he says, “i just want to be a part of girls night. tsumiki’s friends are so cool.”
“did you die and get replaced with a twelve year old girl?”
he sighs dramatically, hanging his head against yours. then he does it again, just in case you didn’t notice.
when you don’t say anything, he does it again. the point is clear.
“okay,” you laugh, patting his knee. “i get it.”
“i’m all alone,” he whines, leaning forward so he can rub his nose in your lap. “my daughter hates me.”
you hum. “i don’t think tsumiki hates anything.”
“well then her friends hate me.”
“yeah, probably, since you had to inspect them when they walked through the door.”
satoru pinches your leg. “that was for protection,” he tells you, voice muffled. “i don’t want anything to get to her.”
you laugh again because, well, that’s just a ridiculous accusation.
satoru groans into your thigh and shakes his head, managing to tickle and annoy you at the same time.
after 27 seconds of this, you sigh.
“if you want girls night,” you say, so reluctantly, “i’ll do it with you.”
satoru immediately sits up, looking at you with wide, eager alien eyes. “really?”
you shrug. “sure.”
“with face masks?”
“um… yes.”
“and painting nails? and bad 2000s movies? and sharing our deep dark secrets at two in the morning?”
“what kind of girls nights are you having, satoru.”
“oh, we can get megumi, too,” he’s musing, “i could bribe him with another manga collection, or one of those jackets that’s easy to get blood out of—“
“i’ll ask him,” you interrupt, “but i’m not forcing him to do anything. he might be asleep.”
and then satoru giggles like a maniac. “sure sure,” he says, waving you off. “this is going to be awesome.”
forget curses—you’ve just created your own monster.
Chapter 93: pranks
Summary:
what do gojo and reader do to stress yaga out?
Chapter Text
• broke a vending machine because gojo kept trying to pull the drink reader wanted out of the machine with cursed energy instead of letting her pay for it
• accidentally bleached everyone’s clothes when it was readers turn to do laundry because gojo swore he “knew a secret”
• broke a tv remote when wrestling over it because gojo kept turning the volume up to 1000% when reader was trying to sleep
• set the oven on fire when trying to bake a cake for suguru’s birthday and then gojo “accidentally” pointed the fire extinguisher at reader instead of the oven and ruined her clothes
• picked the locks to the gym so reader could show gojo how to take the basketball hoops off of the wall
• spent a whole day scaring people by gojo teleporting them both around into peoples rooms for “practice”
• stole a car in the middle of the night just for fun
• when everyone was gone one weekend the two of them just went around everyone’s dorms and replaced the framed photos of their families with pictures of gojo
• developed a dance routine except the “dance routine” involved them tackling each other in the classroom and getting suspended from class for three days
• when reader found out that gojo was using his six eyes to cheat a look at his christmas presents and pulled his hair until he was crying from his pretty blue eyes
• sneaking away from group outings at popular districts to go and get dessert approximately 17 times
• sneaking out in the middle of night to get gas station food and inevitably getting caught each time because of the barriers around jujutsu high approximately 26 times (yaga but a deadbolt on the outside of gojo’s room to lock him in but then he learned how to teleport)
• “forgetting” to complete their chores and spend their time beating each other at video games instead
• hiding all of the food in the kitchen in suguru’s dorm and replacing it with empty bottles of suguru’s fancy hair conditioner that they’d both been collecting for up to six months
• pretending that the other died for multiple hours at least once each (everyone believed it)
• throwing everyone a surprise birthday party (so it wasn’t a surprise after the 3rd time) but timing it so that yaga would only show up after everyone was gone and the classroom was a mess
• changing the newspaper out with fake versions to mess with yaga (this is readers personal favorite. also includes more pictures of gojo)
• endless prank phone calls
• literally endless (suguru eventually stole satoru’s phone but they would just use readers instead and shoko threatened to stab them both where “no one would realize it wasn’t an accident”)
• kept messing with nanami’s coffee in the mornings until eventually he got a thermos with a lid instead of a mug
• reader picked haibaras lock and they drew on his face (he thought it was funny though ((includes chibi gojo))
• reader got geto to start collecting fly heads and he assisted the two of them in letting them go in the common room right before yaga came back from lunch
• stealing the files yaga had on the gojo clan
• using shokos medical books that she “studies” to make paper airplanes to see whose would fly the furthest
• gojo replacing readers sheets with digimon ones (she kept them)
• making six voo doo dolls of yaga and leaving them around campus (you know how he feels about stuffed animals)
• reader hiding all of gojo’s candy in the library where he would never find it (yaga sat him down the next day and accused him of using school space as his own personal pantry and got banished to the library for several sparring lessons)
• sparring so late at night that suguru would inevitably send a curse to bite satoru
Chapter 94: right here
Notes:
someone asked me to save them. of course i complied
(271 spoilers)
Chapter Text
your eyes are sore, light coming in blinks and ribbons as you breathe. everything feels louder somehow, bigger than it was before.
“hey, wifey,” someone whispers.
but you can’t see him. if you could reach out and touch him, you wouldn’t.
“satoru?”
“the one and only.”
“where are you?”
his voice sounds so close, but you can’t really tell. you can feel your own breath on your face, can hear the faltering every time you breathe in. your hands twitch at your sides but they go no further.
maybe there’s a blue light there, a glimpse into something in the distance.
“i’m right here,” he says, and you can imagine him grabbing your hand. you can see his goofy smile, can feel his daring eyes on you—waiting for your reaction, whichever he wants you to give.
and you can hear breezes of days at the beach, nights laying in bed and tracing your name on his skin. you can feel the flutter of lips against your head, the daring of putting yourself in his hands.
there’s glimpses, between the flashes of light, there’s yelling and whining, laughing while you pull on snow white hair, there’s flirty jokes, sacred glances, and so many unspoken words that they collect in the pit of your chest.
that they linger there, waiting for their turn.
there’s so many secrets between the two of you, so many things you’ve felt but never reconsidered, so many lies that you’ve never gotten to plead guilty to.
and then there’s the truth, you can hear it, even if you can’t touch him right now.
“i miss you,” you whisper, and you’re not sure if it’s just another one of those memories, or if you’re actually saying it.
it’s true all the same.
“i know you do,” he says, “i miss you too.”
there’s a sharp breath. you want to reach out and grab him and pin him down but you can’t even open your eyes.
something is falling down your face, looming and wet. “you broke your promise.”
“i didn’t,” gojo tells you, and he’s grinning. you know he is. “i’m right here. i told you i’d stay.”
“you’re here?”
“right here, baby.”
there’s a weight on the other side of the bed, limbs brushing against yours as he stretches out like he always has—like he owns the space between everything.
“satoru, i don’t know what to do.”
“you don’t?”
“i can’t—i can’t feel you. where did you go?”
“nowhere. i’m right here.”
“what about the kids? what about me? we—we’re nothing without you. we’d be nothing. is that why i feel like this? i can’t feel anything, i cant—“
“hey, i’m right here.”
the tears are involuntary now. something inside your soul is shivering, breaking apart, begging to be crushed.
“you’re not nothing,” satoru tells you, and you can almost swear that he’s brushing the tears away, squeezing into you like you’re just that malleable. “you never needed me for anything. you handled it all on your own just fine.”
“i was lost without you.”
“you were brave,” he says, “you’ve always been brave. and strong. that’s why i kept you around, you know?”
it hurts to laugh, but you do. “that’s it?”
“well, the view wasn’t too bad either. and you always let me hang around, even if you were annoyed.”
“i was never really annoyed.”
satoru is smiling. “i know.”
you’re just laying there, listening to him, and it’s like hell.
“remember what i told you?” he murmurs, his voice collecting with the memories in the background. he’s probably cold right now.
“no.”
then there’s a feather light feeling, that nostalgic brush against your lips—like a kiss, like a dream.
and satoru doesn’t say anything, but you’re almost sure that he just kissed you. that you can’t move but he can, that he might be really there, that you might still be in that kitchen and he might still taste like toothpaste.
and, yeah. you remember what he said—what he never needed to say.
you want to grab onto him. hold him there. “you can’t leave,” you’re saying, but it’s not you.
“i’m right here,” satoru might be laughing. “im not leaving you.”
finally your hand moves and you go to touch him but—
but then your eyes open, and the tears have dried on your face. your head pounds, eyes searching for something that was never there.
satoru has always been such a liar.
Chapter Text
“are you frowning?”
satoru, who has been laying face down in bed right next to you for the last seven minutes, does not move.
you’re almost concerned that he died with his nose stuffed in the pillow but he says “no,” and then exhales aggressively into the sheets.
so at least he’s alive, if very dramatic. what else is new?
“are you lying?”
“no.”
“are you sure?”
“no.”
you refrain an eye roll and set down your book.
twenty minutes ago satoru had walked into the living room—where tsumiki was explaining something about knitting to you (of which you understood about 12% of)—and said “come to bed,” with a very serious look on his face.
twenty minutes ago satoru also turned right around and walked away, not bothering to elaborate in the slightest.
so you’d huffed at your daughter, kissed her cheek and told her to go to bed soon, and proceeded to do as your clingy, needy, not very communicative husband asked.
maybe you should’ve thought about it a bit longer.
to be fair, satoru just asked you to follow him to bed—he never said anything about tending to him. so you’d ignored his crossed arms as he sat there and changed into your pajamas.
you brushed your teeth and put on lotion and acted like his petulant look and the mood he was oozing all over the duvet was insignificant to you.
you’d even picked up your book, pretending to read as he flopped down next to you.
and then you waited.
but maybe you should’ve just asked. because now you have to deal with the satoru who refuses to turn over and look at you. the same one who is going to lie for at least another two minutes.
marriage is difficult.
satoru turns his face, cheek smushed and lips pursed. “how’d you know?”
“you sighed like… twenty times.”
“no i didn’t.”
and then you push at his shoulder, trying to move him yourself. but satoru is heavy and stubborn and he barely budges an inch.
really, you should’ve just stayed with tsumiki.
“this is sad,” he mumbles, after a minute of your struggling, a plane of hormones and bad attitudes.
“you need to lay off on the mochi,” you tell him, pulling at his hair.
“body shaming is rude.”
“so is ignoring your wife.”
finally he pushes up off of the bed with his arms. but instead of turning to face you, or saying “i need a hug,” or whispering that he’s tired or doing anything normal—satoru just turns away from you, huffing once again.
he’s now facing the wall, arms crossed. “you’re one to talk,” he mumbles, entirely immature.
the child inside of you is jumping for joy. you have loved irritating him since you were a teenager—and this is really no different.
but satoru is already upset, already difficult, and you’re going to fix it even if he doesn’t want you to.
so you refrain a grin because that would be cruel. you wait a moment—maybe for him to say something, even though you know he won’t. “satoru?”
“what?”
“you okay?”
“oh, so now you care?”
“what? i was waiting for you to say something.”
“you ignored me,” he’s whining and making sure that you can feel his indignation.
he gets in these moods sometimes, where everything he says is in an effort to prove you wrong. to win, even though there’s never any real fight he wants to put up.
it’s kind of endearing. and also very annoying.
still, you laugh. “was i supposed to run you a bath? go wake up megumi and ask him how your day was and then come back to tend to you?”
“you’re supposed to cuddle me,” he’s pouting, saying it so soft so he doesn’t have to admit defeat. you know from a decade of being in love with him.
but, almost despite yourself, you smile, staring at his back.
at least he’s relaxed a little—even if he’s irritated, or frustrated, or just exhausted.
you know that if you just kiss his neck a little and play with his hair he’ll preen like a cat and fall asleep in three minutes.
and maybe it’s just a little bit fun to mess with him—maybe you’ve taken a page out of his book.
who can blame you, anyway?
“satoru,” you say again, and push one of your legs under his. he barely moves, stiffening up where your hands meet his shoulders. “c’mon, i’ll let you be the little spoon,” you whisper, trying to duck down to meet his eyes.
satoru glances up. “really?”
you kiss his cheek. “only if you stop pouting.”
so he goes limp and you push your leg between his, bending until he’s molded into you, hands tucking under his arms, lips just against the nape of his neck.
satoru squirms a little bit—just until he’s completely covered by you, no inch of skin left behind.
and you’re pressed up against him, arms holding him to you.
“good?” you ask him, against the shell of his ear.
he just huffs, but he doesn’t move, barely breathes—and he’s not pouting.
one more minute and you’ll have him grinning again.
you wait a moment, allowing satoru’s fingers to find the sleeve of your shirt, hands fidgeting as he thinks.
“do you want to talk about it?” you ask him.
“no.”
you hum. “are you sure?”
“stop trying to trick me,” he says, pinching at your wrist.
you just shake his hand off, returning after a moment to intertwine your fingers with his. “don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“i know what you’re doing.”
“do you?”
he tilts his neck until your nose is pressed against him, nodding. “that’s what i always do. and you’re doing it wrong.”
“it always makes me feel better. is it working?”
“you can’t beat me.”
you peck at his skin. “i think it’s working.”
satoru just grunts, too tired and maybe too annoyed to say anything else.
but it’s working.
you’ve always worked with him like this—the two of you too similar to back down from each other, too familiar to not what the other is thinking, to not feel it.
“hey,” you whisper, when he doesn’t say anything else.
“hmm?”
“i love you.”
satoru turns a bit, so it’s more like you’re holding him, so you can wrap your arms around his torso and keep him even closer. you allow it, pretend it’s not happening—just for his sake.
but he’s warm, even if he’s sad—and he always smells nice, always feels the same.
his moments are stilted, though, as he relaxes. satoru has always been similar to a toddler—he gets cranky when he’s tired.
maybe you should’ve warmed him up some milk too.
“you better,” he finally tells you, like a threat but softer.
“do you want me to tell you a bed time story?”
and satoru is turning his head so you can’t see his lips, but he almost laughs, eyes beginning to blur.
“just stay there,” he whispers, not a request.
and you do.
Notes:
wasn’t gonna post this because i want to kick my own ass but whatever or something
medication is dumb and i am going to burn the world
Chapter 96: goals
Summary:
So we know how gojo knew that even if he was the strongest, he could die, right? With all the extra plans and the letters and what not, so I was just like what if this was atf canon, and after gojo got unsealed, during the training, he talks to reader about this, how would she react? Would she be upset and cut him off telling him not to go even though she knew how important it was and that he'd still do it, or accept it and support him?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“hey, asshole!”
yuta turns around first, his eyes already wide, face nervous—not that he’s scared of you, really… just, you know, everything (and maki. he’s really scared of maki).
but yuta relaxes as soon as he realizes it’s you. and then, at the sight of yuji running along after you, sullen look on his usually sunshine-y face, yuta pales once more.
there’s only one person here who might be the asshole.
gojo grins. “gakuganji went to get tea,” he says, so easily, head tilting back. “you just missed him.”
but you’re not smiling.
yuji is almost breathless next to you, trying to warn gojo with a hand gesture and eyes pleading at yuta to make it stop—but yuta has always been a bit bewildered by gojo-sensei, and even more bewildered by your relationship with him.
so he just shrugs helplessly at itadori and the boy hangs his head in response.
not that you or gojo are paying attention to that, obviously. not even a little bit.
arms crossed, face unamused, you say, “i was talking about you, satoru.”
“i missed you,” gojo says, in response, patting the spot next to him on the stairs. “how was sparring?”
your jaw tenses and you turn towards yuji, then give a terse smile to yuta. “could i talk to gojo for a bit, boys?”
yuji sighs, shaking his head emphatically at everyone, but yuta is quick to bow, grabbing on to itadori’s sleeve. “of course,” he tugs. “have a good lunch.”
and then he’s pulling yuji along—which is difficult, mind you, because the boy is strong enough to lift entire cars.
“she’s going to—“ yuji starts to protest, turning back, but yuta ignores him. as the elder, it’s his job to save his underclassman from being potentially harmed.
even from stressed, mildly-exhausted teachers.
and then it’s just you and gojo—kind of like it’s always been.
satoru is smiling at you, like he does. but it’s dimmer, somehow. the batteries are dying, the lights have flickered away. his smile is waning with each passing day and, you think, you might be the only one who’s noticed.
or maybe that’s not it. maybe his smile is just too bright—too exuberant for right now, too much. like another one of those lies.
either way, you hate it. you hate it, and you hate him and everything that his face represents. you hate every goddamn thing in the world recently—but you might hate him the most.
just for still being there. just for smiling.
“stand up,” you tell him, and you’ve never felt like punching him in the face more.
“we were working, you know?” satoru asks, carelessly, looking away. “yuta is still being sloppy with his cursed energy. so different from yuji—it’s kind of funny. and who’s this gojo person you mentioned, anyway? because i don’t think—“
“stand up, satoru.”
he blinks, mouth pursing for a moment.
it’s true enough that you’re busy, these days—busier than maybe you’ve ever been—but you’re not busy enough to ignore this, or him, and he’s never been busy enough to let you.
finally, satoru sighs, sitting up, hands on his thighs as he leans forward, and eyes drifting to yours as he stands up.
it’s the first time you’ve been face to face with him in days, you realize. there’s just been so much happening, so many things to plan and think about.
you’ve always been better at the worrying than he has, anyway.
“okay,” he whispers, softly, but arrogant. “i’m up. did you want a kiss?”
you take a step towards him. and then, with all your pent up anger and shadowing, all of the thoughts you’ve kept hidden for weeks, you push him back once again.
“what the hell is wrong with you?” you hiss, wishing for everything that he wasn’t so strong.
if he wasn’t strong you wouldn’t even be here.
“ouch, sweetheart,” satoru is still smiling, even with a hand to his chest. his balance is easily found, he moved barely an inch. “you’re not supposed to push your husband around, you know—“
“yuji told me what you said.”
satoru pauses, brows furrowing for a moment. but he relaxes, face easy, breath simple. “about how pretty you are?”
you dig your nails into your palms just so you don’t hit him. you had so many conversations with megumi about not resorting to violence and look at you now—
“quit playing dumb,” you tell him, voice hard, eyes hurt. “you know what i’m talking about.”
“yuji talks a lot,” satoru says, smile finally dwindling. “he might’ve mistaken me for someone else. it happens.”
“you told him to forget you. if anything happens.”
“…oh. yeah, that.”
you laugh, taking a step backwards. “what is wrong with you?”
“that wasn’t anything important, i was just telling yuji so that he wouldn’t worry about—“
“what? you?” you ask him, scowling. “so that you giving up sounds less important?”
satoru’s face goes blank. “giving up? i’m not—“
“you told him to forget you, gojo. forget you?” you might be yelling—it’s unclear.
the world is so foggy now. the world is so tilted, so wrong in so many ways but you never thought that satoru was a problem, that he would be another issue for you to deal with—
“i didn’t mean it literally,” satoru tells you, like it’s obvious. “i meant forget about my strength. so that he can come up with his own—“
“i know what you meant,” you interrupt, shaking your head. “and i also know that you’re being a coward.”
satoru stops, flinching back. “what?”
“you’re giving in. you think that you might lose—that’s why you said it. that’s why you told yuji, and not me, and not yuta—because yuji is the closest to sukuna, because yuji will do what you ask even if it hurts—“
“i’m not giving up—“
“yes you are! this is what you do—you try to take care of it on your own, but you always have a back up plan, you always have a doubt that you’re not going to make it and so you try to fix it before it happens—“
“i don’t always—“
“—that’s why you started teaching these kids! so you could create your own replacement—“
“i was trying to reassure him. i want yuji to grow. i want him to be the strongest—that’s what i’ve always wanted.”
you scoff, breathing shakily. “it’s always about being strong, isn’t it? that’s why you’re going to do this? thats what you think?”
“of course it’s about strength, what else—“
“how many times have i told you that you’re more than that? how many times have i showed you?”
satoru’s mouth snaps shut.
you’ve been angry at him in the past decade. you’ve shouted at him in the kitchen and walked right out of the door.
you’ve let satoru go before—but you’ve never felt like you were going to lose him until now.
“y/n…” he says, softer now, taking a step forward.
it’s never just about him. it’s about you—it’s about everything else.
can you take losing someone else, too?
you shake your head, stepping back. “i’ve told you a thousand times. we’ve talked about this,” you swallow, tears welling in your eyes. “you’re human, satoru, you know that.”
his hand is reached out towards you but no one moves. “i have an obligation. its—it’s my responsibility to fight him, to take care of them—“
“you’ll die if you can’t beat him.”
he blinks. “i can beat him.”
“no,” you look up, blinking so you don’t cry, yelling so you don’t fall apart. “you can kill him, but you’ll die first—if you can’t beat sukuna. if—if you can’t save—“ you stop.
so many people have avoided saying his name and now you can’t, too. you can’t.
satoru steps forward, and his hands are gentle as they caress your face, as every bit of him pleads with you not to be angry—not to worry.
but this time he has no joke to distract you. he has no stories, no comforting words. satoru might be the strongest, but he has no idea what’s going to happen.
you close your eyes, body shaking as you let out a breath—a gasp, maybe. “you can’t give up, satoru.”
“i’m not. i won’t.”
“megumi—what about—“ you shake your head. “he’s—“
but satoru moves again, wrapping his hands around your shoulders, holding you to his chest until you can feel him shaking too—until you’ve reached past limitless and you’ve learned far more than six eyes ever could.
“it’s okay,” he whispers, even though it’s not. “i’ve got you.”
and the two of you stand there—in each others arms—for far longer than necessary.
the crying doesn’t stop, the ache in your chest prevails, and you still know that you haven’t taught satoru anything.
you still know that he sees himself as more than human, as a god that you’ve feared since you were seventeen.
but there’s nothing you can do now. no arguing to fix it, no children to teach better.
just you and the chosen one.
the same one who’s already decided that he’s worth less than grief, worth more than victory.
“i’m sorry i called you a coward,” you whisper, eventually, voice soft and broken. you’re not really sorry, but that’s okay.
“i know.”
“you’re not a coward.”
satoru snorts. he might be smiling again, but it’ll never been the same. “i know that, too.”
your head hurts now, and you’re supposed to be working with yuji, supposed to be teaching the kids while you still have time—but you stand there.
and you whisper it softly. “i know i’ve never been your goal, satoru,” you tell him, playing with the ends of his hair, remembering nights in bed where you dreamt of this very thing—of losing him for good. “but i wish i could be your reward. you’ve already done enough. you’ve already saved me, and tsumiki, and megumi,” your voice cracks. “that’s enough.”
it’ll never be enough, his voice echoes back.
but satoru just kisses the top of your head. it feels like a lie now. “c’mon,” he murmurs, no bravado, no smile. “you’ve always been my goal.”
and you remember opening the door to him, being shocked by his face and his eyes, being so grateful to have him even as angry as you were.
he promised not to leave, you remember, and he hasn’t forgotten that yet.
you swallow, looking up. “i’ll never forget you. and neither will anyone else.”
he cant say it this time—i know—because he doesn’t.
you wouldn’t be angry at him for giving up, if it didn’t mean that he thought he wasn’t worth remembering in the first place.
but satoru kisses you then, hard and so goddamn sweet.
and that’s always been enough.
Notes:
hey… so… you know if you say sweet things to me i actually grant you a billion wishes? that’s like… at least six wishes a day. so… you know…. just a suggestion or whatever…
Chapter 97: christmas
Summary:
all I want for Christmas is knowing how the atf! Family as a whole spend Xmas together (or New Years, idc) and also how Gojo x reader celebrate it alone 👀
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“no, satoru,” you say, for what is probably the thousandth time ever.
you should really start capitalizing on these moments. keep a tally and make him pay you for each mark he gets. each time you have to teach him how to listen.
you’d be richer than him by now, probably.
“but please.”
satoru is on the ground by your feet, literally. his giant head rests against your socks, hands clawing at your very elegantly themed nutcracker pajamas like he’s about to rip them. which, he definitely is.
it’s early enough that you don’t even scold him for it, but blink idly, wondering why you’re still up this early when the children are completely grown—to everyone’s utter dismay—and have never believed in the magic of christmas.
well, megumi, at least. tsumiki, the only person in the room who can’t see curses or use any sort of actual supernatural ability, believes wholeheartedly in all types of magic. it must be easy, considering that she’s a sort of magic all on her own.
megumi, who has been preparing for this moment, steps right over satoru and shrugs down next to you on the couch. he’s also wearing christmas pajamas, but only because you and tsumiki manipulated him into it for fifteen minutes the night prior.
tsumiki is sitting on the floor in front of the coffee table, smiling because she’s the only morning person in the house.
also because she’s probably the only one who got any sleep.
“get off,” you tell him, pulling at his hair. “you need to wait your turn.”
“noo,” he whines some more, shaking his head and probably getting snot all over your ankles. his morning voice is nonexistent because you know that he didn’t even attempt to go to bed. which is also why he’s throwing a temper tantrum.
“it’s youngest to oldest. you’re dead last, loser.”
satoru looks up at you, pouting.
you ignore him entirely, turning to megumi. “go ahead, kid.”
megumi sighs, picking at the box you set next to his spot. but before he opens it, he gives satoru a look. “i think she just called you old.”
tsumiki giggles, sipping on her hot chocolate.
satoru, who is now leaning against your legs, entirely too tall for anything, looks back at you, head in your lap, with mystified puppy-eyes. he’s completely outraged. “did you call me old?”
you raise a brow. “i said oldest,” you respond, but your tone claims otherwise, because satoru is getting pretty old.
“i am very youthful—“
“immature,” megumi says, under his breath.
“—and the only one with any decency around here.”
“you’re wearing a shirt that says ‘santa’s favorite ho,’” you deadpan, pulling at his hair some more.
tsumiki giggles again.
satoru shakes your hand away. “it was a gift!”
megumi snorts, finally pulling at the wrapping paper around his present.
you blink. “from yourself.”
“not like any of you were going to appreciate me,” satoru mumbles, crossing his arms. you kiss the top of his head in response, and he grabs ahold of your calf like it’s a hand.
“i got you the pants,” tsumiki says, smiling at him.
“and i’ll wear them until the day that i die,” satoru nods, giving you another pointed look. you just snort.
“what’d you get, megs?”
“it’s a mug that says ‘worlds greatest teacher,’” he hands it to you, brows furrowed, his voice is nonchalant.
“what? i didn’t get you—“
“megumi’s not a teacher,” satoru interrupts, easily enough. he plucks the mug right from your hands. “well, i guess ill take it off your hands since you have no use for it—“
“satoru.”
“what? santa must’ve made a mistake—“
tsumiki laughs into her mug, getting hot chocolate on her face, and pajamas, and another year has passed.
who ever said christmas was about gifts anyway?
the rest of the morning passes, new socks shoved into dressers, books left around the house. tsumiki gets yarn to knit with, and megumi gets gel for his hair—and some new underwear, courtesy of satoru.
christmas doesn’t have a lot of tradition for any of you. maybe it’s because you and gojo grew up without any meaningful holidays, or maybe it’s because tsumiki and megumi barely knew what christmas was before you and satoru were assimilated into their household.
but you spend december putting up lights, buying gag gifts and trying to teach satoru how to wrap a present for the sixth year in a row. none of it is ever the same, and none of it goes very well. lights are broken, trees fall, and no matter how many matching sets of pajamas you buy, one always seems to go missing by christmas eve.
still, everyone laughs together at all of the nonsense and maybe that’s the only tradition that matters.
*
it’s not until later that night that you and satoru are finally alone.
you’re laying in bed, book in hand, trying to purposefully ignore his side eyeing.
but, even after a decade of practice, satoru isn’t easily forgotten. his eyes are too bright, his presence too ingrained in your mind. it’s a curse really, and you shouldn’t welcome it.
but it’s about eleven years too late for that now.
so after ten minutes you sigh, shutting the book. “what?”
“what what?”
“satoru. stop staring at me like a crazy person and talk.”
“what would i have to talk about?” he asks, dazzling smile on his face. he leans over to you, entirely too close. and it’s not a moment later that he pulls a small box from his back, holding it out to you.
how it got there, you’re entirely unsure.
you frown at it for a moment, then groan. “we said no gifts.”
he frowns. “so i’m just supposed to get my wife nothing?”
“yes,” you grab it from his hands, roughly. “because that’s what we agreed on.”
“i don’t think you know me,” he says, almost mystified but entirely teasing
you eye him, lip twitching. then you push the present back into his hands, leaning over to your bedside table.
when you turn back it’s with your own meticulously wrapped present in hand. “i know you,” you whisper to him, handing it over.
“hey,” he says, not at all angry. “we agreed.”
“you’ve never agreed on anything.”
and satoru, as impatient as ever, doesn’t even bother to respond, or even argue back. he just pulls at the bow, ripping the box in two.
and hes already smudged the lens of the new glasses you got him. you begin laughing before he can even look.
“what is this?” he asks, tilting his head at it.
you giggle some more, looking as excited as a child, grabbing the glasses to hold them out towards him. “new glasses,” you say, simply, but your voice is high pitched and on edge. “look.”
satoru grabs them from you again, and looks at the side of the frame. “are these eyes?”
you cover your mouth with a hand and nod. the sides are ingrained with a terrible imitation of satoru’s own eyes, no amount of paint enough to capture the alien-ness of them. still, they’re blue and bright and entirely too hilarious.
he blinks at you, his lips pursed. “are there six of them?”
you hold back a snort and point. “only four. you’ve got two perfectly good ones on your head already.”
and then you burst into laughter, leaning over so you can giggle into the blankets.
satoru is scowling but his face is soft, and maybe he’s smiling at you in disbelief, or admiration. “these are awful,” he says, but puts them on anyway.
“i know!” you say, grinning at him, completely giddy.
he shakes his head, but his face is amused, and nudges his present towards you. “open.”
you’re still quietly laughing to yourself as you open the box, but your smile fades once you see what’s inside.
you pull out a music box, a deep blue with gold embellishments. it’s porcelain and if you drop it, it’d break. you breathe out, then whisper “isn’t this the one we saw at that—“
“at the art festival we went to in october. you said it looked like the one you had at home.”
you look up at him. satoru is still smiling, but when has he ever stopped? “when did you get it? i carried all the bags that day.”
“there was another festival in kanto a month later,” he tells you, pulling it from your hands so he can open it up. “i stopped after a mission to look.”
but before you can thank him, can say it’s beautiful, or wonder how long he thought about it, a tiny dancer pops out, and she’s holding a slip of paper.
“what’s…”
satoru, who can’t wait for anything, grabs it, unfolding it so you can read. but he tells you anyway. “plane tickets. for a trip sometime. us and the kids. i already talked to yaga about time off.”
“satoru—“
“and the higher ups, but that one took longer. they’ll be fine for a week or two.”
you look at him again, lips downturned. “my gift was so dumb.”
he laughs, leaning in so he can press his forehead to yours. “this is for all of us, so we’ll call it even,” he grins, though. “or you could give me a different gift. i have a couple of things in mind—“
you shake your head and crawl to him, pushing him back so you can trap him with your head on his chest. “you’re so dumb.”
he pulls you close and runs his stupid soft hands up from your shoulders to your neck. “i know.”
“i love you.”
“i know,” he answers, still smiling.
Notes:
i simply have to give the people what they want. happy holidays.
all i want for christmas is attention. i recently started writing for mha so if you’re into that give it a shot (and me some love) or even if you’re not into it. you can be like me (begin by reading fanfiction and THEN go back to the original media)
no im serious. comments, kudos, ANYTHING are the only thing i survive on
Chapter 98: getting home
Summary:
missing atf so bad what are they doing rn? 😞
Notes:
shh i rewatched season one
Chapter Text
it’s sometime late in the afternoon. tsumiki has just come home from school and there’s no lively laughter filling the common spaces, no groans for agitation coming from anyone’s mouths—she always gets home first.
tsumiki’ll set down her bag and put on her slippers, humming while she enjoys the few minutes of quiet that she seldom gets.
at the same time, a couple of blocks away, gojo and megumi are walking home together. megumi lingers a step behind gojo, always on the lookout for something that shouldn’t be there. it doesn’t really matter if gojo needs him to watch his back or not.
and gojo will say, teeth bared in his usual smile: “you can ask me, you know.”
“huh?”
“for help. you’re one of the few fortunate ones who get to be trained by the gojo.”
megumi scoffs.
“and i enjoy it,” gojo says, slowing his pace just a bit, which megumi notices, obviously. “you always make such a cute face when you lose.”
“i like training by myself.”
“you can’t learn as much by yourself. i’ve given you many admirable traits, but not my wisdom,” he nods sadly. “it’s okay, it’s hard for anyone to match.”
megumi coughs a “what wisdom?” under his breath and ignores gojo’s look of indignation as he finally walks ahead. this time at least he knows where they’re going (he would’ve walked ahead anyway though).
“that’s why i train with mom,” he adds.
“she doesn’t have my wisdom either,” gojo says, pout in his voice. “and she’s always busy.”
(somewhere not too far away in the back of a taxi, you sneeze).
“so are you.”
“i’m never too busy for my favorite student,” gojo matches megumi’s pace again. supposedly long legs are useful for some things.
“i’m not your student. and i see you enough already.”
“c’mon, i was the first person to train you. i remember when you tamed your first shikigami like it was yesterday,” gojo will say this wistfully and sling an arm around megumi’s shoulder.
he shoves it off, of course. slows his pace again—another attempt at winning the battle of whims.
“well, i don’t,” megumi says, pointedly, and maybe steps on the back of gojo’s shoe.
not that it works. limitless is so overrated.
“oh, okay,” gojo nods, humming to himself.
and megumi thinks he’s just won himself two minutes of peace during their walk home, feels like he might even let a rare, uninhibited smile slip when gojo—
“so, it was a saturday. very sunny. i had tamagoyaki for breakfast, played super mario bros. i beat it, obviously. you were probably having a bottle or something, i don’t really remember, and—“
in the twenty seconds it’s taken gojo to start his story, megumi has begun running home. gojo follows, not wasting a single breath.
and before megumi has to listen to gojo’s entire life wrapped up in a seventy minute monologue, he sighs in relief. “oh look, we’re home,” he says, so nonchalantly, and eagerly makes his escape towards the door.
at the same time, you’ll be stepping out of a car, collecting your things and waving bye to an assistant.
gojo forgets all about what he was saying—his whine towards megumi ending mercifully quick—when he sees you, and quickly skips over to grab your bag in some random display of “masculinity.”
he’ll kiss your cheek and you’ll steal his glasses, putting them on as you walk over to greet megumi, ruffling the boy’s hair.
the three of you walk through the door and tsumiki is already there, happy that the peace has finally ended.
(megumi won, just by the way).
Chapter 99: accidents
Summary:
gojo accidentally calling reader his girlfriend/wife in front of other people
(u don’t have to do this they r just infiltrating my mind rn)
Chapter Text
accidentally is really a strong word, isn’t it?
satoru gojo doesn’t make “mistakes.” that one time he forgot to make lunch for both of the kids? well, that was a test of their survival skills. when he let a cursed spirit get away because he saw a new bakery down the street and had to try it? that was just for fun—he likes a little chase.
satoru doesn’t do things on accident, of course, because he lacks basically all faults—but he’s only human, okay?
there’s only so long one man can go sleeping next to the same person every night—suffocating said person with the entire weight of his body and being lulled to sleep by a strong heartbeat—before he accidentally gets a little bit confused.
and so, you’re standing in an aisle at a grocery store, staring at a collection of snacks and trying to discern what, exactly, tsumiki meant by “the blue sweet things.”
you’ve been there for about three minutes—satoru having gone to hide some impulse purchases, probably, or annoy a poor stock person—when a gentleman taps you on the shoulder.
you look lost, he says, but kindly—and oh, he’s got a name tag, the stores logo embedded on the front of his hat—how can he help?
so you reluctantly launch into a story about your nine-year-old daughter, and your daughter’s friend, who introduced her to some snack, which, apparently, until tsumiki can have again, she won’t be able to eat anything else.
she’s not being picky, you quote, just particular.
and it’s right when you’re laughing with this man, telling him about tsumiki’s puppy dog eyes and completely unhelpful descriptions, that satoru rounds the corner.
he’s already focused in on you, as always, so his eyes don’t have to do a lot of seeking. it takes one breath, a clarification of what he already knew, and he’s walking towards the both of you.
(though, having the strongest sorcerer of the modern age, blessed since birth, trained since a child, heading directly for you—target in mind—can’t really be classified as walking. running, maybe. teleporting ten meters in a matter of seconds. what bounds does satoru gojo know, after all?)
“there you are,” he says, in some sweet version of a strange man who’s been stalking you. which, honestly, he has. “i’ve been looking all over.”
satoru announces this basically into the back of your head, because he’s not even a step behind you.
he’s just appeared, suddenly, and you don’t even have the time to be shocked about it. no time to flinch, or tell him to stop scaring you like that.
and satoru has no regard for personal space, or respecting other people’s bubbles, but this is excessively close, even for him.
so immediately, you’re suspicious. but when aren’t you, around your curse of a co-parent?
“you ran away from me,” you say, trying to push him back with your elbow, giving him a side eye you hope he can feel.
“i get lost. who’s this?”
the man opens his mouth, already looking wildly uncomfortable. it is a bit bewildering to have a tall, strange blindfolded man stare at you like you’re a threat, you guess.
satoru really must be taking intimidation lessons from megumi.
you breathe out, nudging him again. “he was trying to help me find the treat tsumiki wanted.”
“oh, was he?” satoru says this completely pleasantly, but he’s not grinning. and, by this point, he’s made a wet spot on the back of your neck from breathing too hard.
he’s entirely too warm and far too strong to push away. honestly, satoru is a playbook for abusing one’s power.
at least you’re not completely, totally disgusted by him. at least.
you refrain from rolling your eyes. “yup. i think we narrowed it down to three or four options.”
the man smiles, taking a not-so-subtle step back. “there’s a popular brand that i—“
“i already know what tsumiki wants.”
you turn, irritation spiking. “what? no, you don’t, satoru, you already told—“
“thanks for trying to help my wife, though. we’ve got it.”
both of his hands come to rest on your shoulders, basically holding you to him while satoru probably places a hex on this poor man with his glare.
and you would laugh, honestly. you would cackle in satoru’s face and grab the attendant by the arm, leaving your fake husband—and his lies—behind without a second thought.
but you can’t. maybe you’ve lost your mind. maybe satoru’s just a little bit too close in this very moment—for thinking rational thoughts, at least.
“o-of course, have a…” the man begins to say, but he doesn’t even attempt to finish his sentence before he’s turning around, quickly exiting the isle before satoru can say anything else completely idiotic.
you shake his hands off, turning. “what are you doing?”
it’s like a switch has flipped because satoru immediately grins, looking as clueless and irritating as ever. “what? i’m just trying to shop.”
“you just scared that man off for no reason. and now i don’t even know which ones to get.”
“i’ll find them.”
“he could’ve found them if you weren’t glaring at him like an animal.”
satoru begins to trifle through the packages on the display, oh so oblivious. “we should just get one of each. tsumiki can share with her friends.”
“she doesn’t want all of them, satoru.”
“then i’ll eat the rest.”
“hey,” you say, pulling at his sleeve. “you called me your wife.”
satoru looks at you, tapping his chin. “oh, did i?”
“i told you to quit it with that.”
“oops,” he shrugs. “i must’ve gotten confused.”
“satoru.”
“what? sometimes my words get mixed up.”
“this is the sixth time this month.”
he sighs, tilting his head back in a display of agony. “working hard puts such a strain on my head.”
“you haven’t had work in a week.”
“a big strain. ginormous. lasts for years.”
“im serious,” you say, pulling at the hair sticking up from his blindfold. “i don’t want you to call me that.”
satoru’s mouth turns. “why not?”
“because it’s not true.”
he waves a hand, turning away once again. “a little white lie never hurt anyone.”
“i’ll hurt you if you keep doing that.”
“ooh,” he mock shivers. “that was scary. say it again.”
“satoru.”
“he was looking at you weird,” he relents, tapping on your head like you’re a small child he needs to console. satoru pouts, looking down at you. “and you had that little wrinkle on your face. i wanted to make sure he wasn’t bothering you.”
he says this so pathetically, faking a sort of sympathy he has obviously never felt. satoru then takes his thumb to smooth out the so-called wrinkle.
you slap his hand away. “you walked up from behind me,” you point out, incredulous, “and he wasn’t even looking at me. he was looking at the wall so he could help.”
satoru blinks at you. he whispers, very dryly, “you were laughing.”
“i was telling him what tsumiki said.”
“he was probably gathering information so he could follow you home. i saved you. you’re welcome.”
“are you kidding me?”
satoru grins. “don’t worry. i’d never let that happen.”
“he was like eighty years old. i don’t even think he could follow me out of this isle without needing to stop and catch his breath.”
“better safe than sorry,” he runs that very same thumb—the one you pushed away—down the side of your cheek. just to watch you shiver.
you take a breath in and will yourself not to react. “better go find someone to help us before i kick you.”
he just laughs. “okay, wifey. whatever you say.”
you scowl. “stop calling me that!”
“it was an accident,” satoru looks away, grinning. “jeez, i can’t even make one mistake with you.”
Chapter 100: distractions
Summary:
Need reader to lock in and get on top already ‼️‼️🗣️🗣️
Chapter Text
one second, satoru is just laying in bed, playing some game he bought when he was barely sixteen—graphics bad enough to cause a migraine—with the tip of his tongue sticking out in concentration.
the next, he’s being pushed back against the bed, neck snapping to where your legs are swinging across him, quickly sitting against the slope of his hipbones.
satoru’s mouth opens, chest rising. “uhh… watcha doing?”
you’re not really looking at him, but messing with the hem of his shirt, little tilt to your mouth like you’re trying to make sense of something.
“hmm?” your finger just grazes across the bare skin of his stomach. in an instant, you’ve consumed all of satoru’s focus.
you secretly revel in the way you can feel the entire length of his body tensing.
gojo’s game boy falls against his chest, soft music muffled by the fabric of his shirt, and he attempts to grab your hands, put an end to this before it begins.
his fingers slide against the skin of your palm—but you push him away, leaning forward against his chest before he can do anything.
your legs quickly dip into the space by satoru’s waist, wrists flexing as you shift your weight to your arms, perfectly caging him in.
you grin absentmindedly.
“what is this?”
“i’m sitting down. is that okay?”
he blinks up at you, eyes peeking from behind the lens of his glasses—which he should definitely not be wearing in bed—looking completely lost. “i—why?”
“i want to relax,” you say, twitching a little bit when satoru’s hands snake away from your hold, fingers finding their way to your thighs. though he doesn’t do anything—just lets his fingertips rest. “can you help me with that?”
his mouth opens the tiniest bit and you laugh under your breath. it’s not very often you can catch satoru off guard—only like this, when his mind is occupied and he’s relaxed enough to settle down.
“you’re pretty comfy, ya know,” you tell him, nonchalantly, moving one hand to the side of his face to brush a strand of hair away from his temple.
“am i?”
“uh-huh,” you tilt your head and slide that same hand behind his ear, messing with the frame of his shades. “kinda surprising, actually. you’ve got a lot of muscle.”
“yeah?” satoru whispers, hands still. he could push you off easily. could flip you over and regain some ground, some saying power.
he doesn’t though.
“yup,” you pop, and push the frames up, gentle as you pull the glasses away from his eyes.
satoru blinks again, eyes focusing in on you, on the teasing tilt to your smile, the glean of salvia on your lips.
you set the glasses off to the side, smiling at him ask you whisper: “is this okay? i don’t want to bother you if you’re busy.”
you lean in, just enough to feel it when satoru harshly exhales, pupils already blown.
“shit,” is all he responds, hands finally active, pulling you closer by the backs of your thighs.
you giggle at the look on his face. “yeah?”
“yeah.”
Chapter 101: where you belong
Summary:
Re-reading ATF (as one does) and I realized that chapter 60 “mistakes” on AO3 doesn’t have a resolution. What did reader do when she stormed out? How did Satoru respond?
Notes:
https://archiveofourown.to/works/54617467/chapters/145193242 here’s the link to the chapter, in case you don’t want to click a lot
i know i should just put it right next to the other one but i don’t wanna :(
Chapter Text
“somewhere else” as it turns out, is only thirty meters away from the house.
as soon as the front door clicks shut, bitter air hitting your face, you realize it—you don’t have anywhere else to go.
you could walk to kento’s apartment. he would let you in politely and make you tea. he would listen to you talk too, even if he thought that you were just being ridiculous and immature. he would still sit there, though, kind enough to let you stay.
he might even get out his fancy whiskey—if a few tears escaped and he felt sorry enough for you.
but nanami lives further into the city, and you’re too tired to walk. ijichi should be busy with gojo, and you can’t even call a cab because you left your wallet inside.
by this point you’ve walked down the pavement, stopping just as you reach the fence.
you could call shoko. she might be at school still, and she’d never turn down a drink. she would even bitch about satoru with you, shaking her head and muttering i told you so under her breath.
but then she’d be drunk and you would still be sad. there’s no point in getting shit-faced if there’s no one to take care of you when you get home. if you even went home, that is.
and—worst of all—is that even if you did go to nanami, or to shoko, they just wouldn’t understand.
they’re both stronger than you are, they take trouble by the neck and leave it lying somewhere behind as they walk away.
neither one of them knows what it feels like to be left.
worst of all, the only person you want to talk to this about is satoru.
he understands you even when he doesn’t know, but he knows about this. he could talk you down from a ledge, make the catastrophe of it all seem scarce. he could make a joke and you wouldn’t have to be afraid anymore.
and you still haven’t moved. three more steps and the house would be behind you.
but you turn. you look down to the garden, hidden by the side of the house, in all its dying glory.
the cold has been a shock to all of you, but to the plants most of all. the flowers are drooping, petals scarce, colors dull. tsumiki used to take care of the garden anyway.
you’d never be able to take care of it like miki. you don’t have the same patience as she does, the same nurturing hand.
you might as well set it on fire—just to start anew. you’ve been meaning to.
but it’s just feels like a bad reminder, anyway.
and you stand there, for a bit, unmoving. thinking of dirt under chipped fingernails, sweaty hair and brown eyes. you think of waiting outside in the sun, looking forward to that one moment of the day where everyone comes home. the collection finally complete.
eventually you’ve been standing there for ten minutes and nothing has changed. you’re still alone, it’s still cold outside.
satoru should be gone, though. you’ve walked far enough that he wouldn’t have been able to see you from the windows. he always packs at the last minute, so he’s probably left by now.
the thought makes you even colder, and you decide that even if you’re going to leave—to god knows where—you at least need a jacket.
so you walk around the back of the house, peering through the windows just to check for any sign of him. but it’s only dark, a bit too clean inside.
it’s ridiculous to have to sneak into your own house, but you do it anyway.
you use the fence as a jump up to the roof, only hesitating a little bit. then you crawl to tsumiki’s window, carefully peeling the screen off, wondering, for just a moment, why it isn’t locked. tsumiki liked sitting in the sun, wind blowing in her hair.
it’s all very easy. high school taught you how to break into forgotten places a month in. and you got used to sneaking back inside the school, always knowing that someone would find out.
though, when you were younger there was always someone standing at the bottom, ready to catch you if you fell.
he’s just busy right now.
it takes about three minutes, by the time you’re done. at least jujutsu high was good for one thing.
but instead of going to get a jacket, or your wallet, or scoping out the house like an intruder—you sit on tsumiki’s bed, feeling that weary tiredness. the kind that only comes with time.
it’s dark in her room, flyers from months before still on the wall, her bed made, desk tidy.
it doesn’t really look any different than when she was still here.
you sit there, feeling like a fool. your finger traces the floral pattern on her duvet, and you think about how you still feel so young. how you still feeling like a teenager, with none of the answers but all of the grief.
you don’t know if you’ll ever get older, or just keep pretending to be.
your lip is twitching at the framed picture of her and megumi on the desk—and then the door creaks open.
you’re not shocked, really. there was a reason you didn’t go through the front door.
you don’t look up, but say, quietly, “shouldn’t you be gone by now? you’re going to miss your flight.”
satoru steps in, not bothering to be quiet now—even though you both know he could be, if he wanted to. he could sneak up behind someone without a blink and then destroy their entire world.
but he only shuts the door; like you both need from privacy from the quiet of your house.
“i rescheduled,” he says, stepping in. “new flight is tomorrow.”
you nod, still looking at the floor.
“i can sleep on the couch,” he adds, just a hint of humor in his voice. “if you want.
“no, you—you don’t have to.”
“well, i mean, you can, i guess, but we both know that you hate the couch.”
and you could joke—should—about how he picked out the worlds most uncomfortable couch just so you’d want to cuddle with him more, and he should deal with the repercussions.
but the words get stuck in your throat, and you just keep looking at the floor.
so satoru kneels down, and his gaze find yours instead. he’s not wearing a blindfold, or his glasses.
so you can see his red-rimmed eyes, knowing that it’s not because of tears. he’s just tired. he always works so hard.
he nudges your chin, tilting his head, “i thought… you were going to go stay somewhere else.”
your face falls.
you’ve known, maybe this entire time, that satoru wouldn’t just let you walk away. that even if he did—if, that is—his eyes were always going to follow you, stuck on the remnants of your cursed energy, the shape of your soul, tracking every step you took.
sneaking in was pointless because he was always going to know where you were. no blindfold would keep him from knowing.
for some reason, you just thought that he wouldn’t bother this time.
you close your eyes, wanting to keen into him. “i don’t have anywhere else to go.”
“i shouldn’t have said that,” satoru’s hand finds your knees, squeezing. and he sounds a little bit guilty, bothered. “you don’t belong anywhere but here.”
you shake your head, tears already sneaking out from tight eyelids.
satoru is still kneeling in front of you, waiting. “you want to talk?” he asks, knowing that you do. he always knows.
your hands cover your face, and you exhale, so strong that your shoulders shake.
“c’mon, i’m listening,” satoru tells you, nudging his head against your leg.
“satoru,” you whisper, voice trembling. “i—i cant—“
“breathe, baby, it’s alright.”
you look right at him, somehow not faltering at the intensity of his gaze. “i don’t—i don’t know how i didn’t—“ you shake your head. “i can’t do anything without you. and i never realized it before, b-because i always had the kids and they were always there, but now it’s—megumi’s gone, tsumiki’s gone, and i always knew that was going to happen but…”
satoru’s hands are careful as they wipe the tears from your cheeks.
“i hate being here alone. i don’t have anything else, satoru. even tonight i—i didn’t know where to go, or what to do. i just wanted to be here. home.”
he hums, nodding with you, listening so intently it makes you cry even more.
“and i know—i know i shouldn’t take it out on you. i know it’s not your fault. work is important, and everyone needs so much from you, and i don’t want to make that worse but i just—“
you look away finally, shaking your head.
“hey,” satoru’s hand finds yours. “it’s my fault too. i shouldn’t have taken anything you said personally. i know when you’re picking a fight,” he grins a little bit, squeezing.
“i didn’t mean it,” you whisper. “i know you don’t want to leave.”
“i know, baby.”
“i’m sorry.”
“yeah, i know,” satoru says, leaning up so he can rest his forehead against yours. “you remember when we had to make dinner and tuck the kids in bed every night?”
“yeah.”
“those were the easy days, huh?”
you give a half smile, and murmur, “you wouldn’t kiss me back then.”
satoru pulls you closer, body almost falling off of tsumiki’s bed. “i loved you, though.”
“i know.”
satoru sighs, leaving a soft kiss against your head. and then, with strength so annoying it hurts, he pulls you down to the floor with him, wrapping his arms around you.
“you gotta tell me stuff like this,” he says, finally, soft enough to feel caring, comforting. “i need to know.”
“i’m sorry—“
“uh-uh,” satoru shakes his head, squeezing you. “no sorries. i could’ve guessed. i should have. you’re just really strong, you know? it’s hard to tell.”
your brows furrow and you have to push against his chest unless he loosens his grip, just to look him in the eyes. “stronger than you?”
he smirks. “way stronger, babe. i’ll never catch up to you.”
“wow,” you grin, unbeknownst to you. “i never thought you’d say anything like that.”
satoru laughs, and he finally relaxes, just a bit. at least he can still make you smile. maybe that’s all he’s ever been able to do.
“we’re going to figure it out, okay? it’ll—it’ll get easier. we’ll fix this.”
“are you sure?”
“‘course i am.”
you nod, wishing you could fully trust him—but nothing has gotten easier in your world recently, just more complicated.
after a minute or two, satoru’s hand running up and down your back, he whispers, “you could always move back into your old dorm.”
“what?”
“you’d be around megumi, and the kids. and i would come visit you. i miss sneaking in.”
“are you kidding?”
“no, it’s a good idea. i can talk to yaga—“
Chapter 102: sharing
Summary:
Reader doesn’t get jealous (Really, she doesn’t.) But what happeneds when Satoru gets a littttleeee to close to someone else? How does she react? (I swear she isn’t jealous, she was just feeling some type of way).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
you’re standing near the edge of the courtyard, eyes cast purposefully towards the steps, trying to figure out how to discreetly uncross your arms.
how you’ve ended up here—several meters away from yaga, satoru, and a sorcerer you’ve never met before—is unclear. but you can feel the frown on your face, the tense set to your shoulders and, honestly, there just isn’t time for this.
you’re busy. you have lessons to be planning, curses to be exorcizing, emotions to be compartmentalizing—and this is all fine.
it’s not like satoru—yes, satoru gojo, first class special grade sorcerer, dictionary definition of ignorance, major pain in the ass—is currently laughing with this new colleague.
except it’s exactly like that.
and it’s not like you’ve drifted away from this conversation that you don’t want to hear, arms tucked against your chest, downturned curve to your lips, head empty and furious.
except… it’s like that, too.
but satoru doesn’t just pay attention to strangers. and especially not strangers that yaga forces upon him like some sort of sweet parting gift.
when satoru met you he was barely all there, laughing only because suguru was standing beside him and he still had that aura of glossy childishness.
(satoru has managed to keep his childishness, no doubt, but its a bit smudged now, worn with age).
he doesn’t laugh with strangers and he doesn’t tease yaga with them either. and you’ve known satoru long enough to know this, and to also know that—
you hate being excluded from him.
you hated it when you were six years younger, on the outside of your upperclassman just because of circumstance. you hated it when satoru would leave, not bothering to pick up his phone because he’s always been self absorbed and frustrating.
and you hate it now if only because you’ve spent the past four years trying to teach satoru how to share—just so he doesn’t absolutely wreck the sweet constitution of tsumiki and megumi—and now look at you.
look at him, laughing with this woman neither of you have ever met, flashing his eyes at her like he’s not some sort of freaky, elongated, completely ridiculous alien.
at this point, you’ve given up on uncrossing your arms.
you’re irritated for no rational reason and you’re still growing, okay? if tsumiki and megumi can have unreasonable emotions, so can you. there’s no parenting book you’ve read on how not to hit your co-parent because he’s talking to someone else.
you’ve been standing there, far away from the group, just close enough to hear the giggle of a high pitched voice and the teasing of the lower one—and then you’re not just standing there.
you’re being swarmed.
“hmm,” satoru peeks around your shoulder, coming to brush up beside you like he knows it’ll make you flinch. “i coulda sworn you were right next to me.”
you don’t attempt to move because it will only encourage him. everyone else has seem to dissipated, but it does nothing to ease the uncomfortable emotions in your chest.
“i’m bird watching. there was a robin.”
satoru looks around, at the trees, the sky, the completely empty space where no wildlife resides. “…birds can’t get past the barriers, you know?”
“you better go check on tengen then.”
he laughs, cuddling up to you like he already knows that he’s in trouble. he probably does. just like how he knows that you don’t care about birds, that you only listen to megumi talk about native robins because you’re nice.
“did you get enough sleep?” satoru asks, pouting for show, lip trembling. “i think you’re hallucinating.”
“you kept me up all night, so you should know.”
“it wasn’t all night.”
“until three in the morning.”
“level seventeen was very difficult,” he whines, “i couldn’t go to sleep knowing that it was there… all alone… just waiting for someone to complete it.”
“but you could stay up for five hours while i waited for you in bed.”
he nuzzles his nose against your cheek, the hint of a grin curling against his lips. “you were motivation.”
that’s enough to send a shock of irritation down your spine—or maybe pleasure, who’s to say?—and push him away.
it’s easier to be mad at him—for no good reason, mind you—when he’s not crowding you with his hands, and breathing, and voice.
“ugh, satoru, i might puke.”
he pouts some more, pretending to shiver without your warmth. “are you sick?”
“sick of you. go mess with someone else for once.”
“but no one else looks as cute as you when they’re mad,” he tried to ruffle your hair, to your dismay. “who am i supposed to mess with?”
“that new teacher. she’d probably enjoy it,” you turn, looking back to the space where your bird lacks. “and so would you,” you mutter, not quite under your breath.
“that woman with the glasses?”
you give him a blank stare.
he grins. “okay, so i forgot her name. it’s hard being so adored by my fans.”
“it didn’t seem hard when you were hanging on her arm three minutes ago.”
“i was telling her about yaga’s secret thread collection. she promised not to tell.”
“then go double check, or something,” you tell him, waving a hand and taking a step towards the stairs like you’re going to walk down them.
you’re definitely not.
“wait a second,” satoru takes a single step in front of you, effectively blocking your escape and leaning down so he can peer at your face. “what’s this?”
you sigh. “what’s what?”
“this… thing you’ve got.”
“seriously?”
“so many wrinkles,” he pokes at your cheek. “did someone mess with you while i was busy?”
“you were one meter away, and who would mess with me?”
“you tell me, sour-face.”
“can you move?”
satoru leans up again, face going still in consideration. he looks at you for a moment, just staring, and then he promptly pretends to trip, falling against you.
“oh no,” satoru whines. “i can’t move, my limbs,” he leans all of his weight against you, sending you both staggering back. “they’re failing. i can’t feel a thing.”
“satoru—“ you push against him. “c’mon, you—“
“i’ve gone limp. help me, y/n, im dying.”
“you’re gonna die when i—“
“at least the last thing i hear will be your voice,” he groans, clutching at your shirt. “i will die in peace.”
at last you scoff, still pushing against him. “i’m going to trip us both if you keep—“
“i guess there’s no other choice. you’ll have to carry me home.”
satoru not so slyly wraps his arms around your neck, positioning himself so that you’re holding him up, but his feet hold steady against the ground and you can stand now.
so he’s only leaning half of his body weight on you. not that it makes it any better.
“ill drop you right here,” you say, making one last ditch effort to push him off.
“you wouldn’t,” he pouts, “and i thought you cared.”
he is completely attached to you when the tightness in your chest finally ebbs, the rest of your body too preoccupied to maintain it.
“i’m not carrying you home,” you tell satoru, even though your arms go around his back, and you quickly find your place there, with him.
“just hold me,” he says, so simply. like it’s an answer to all of your problems. his voice is light and his grip is excruciatingly strong. “you can siphon me some of your strength. it’ll probably only take, like, an hour. at most.”
“ha.”
satoru tilts his head up, coming nose to nose with you and searching for something on your face. he grins victoriously when he sees it.
“what?” you ask, not having noticed the smile that’s fallen to your lips, the gleam in your eyes.
you don’t even notice how close you are to him. you can’t even tell that if you lean in, just a little, you would be kissing him. he would be kissing you, and there would be much more than simple strength passing between the two of you.
satoru doesn’t say anything for a moment—which should be strange to you, but it’s not, for whatever reason.
he only grins. and even though you know it’s not what he’s actually thinking, he says, “you smell nice.”
you laugh again, shaking your head. your nose just grazes the tip of his own. “what?”
“that other woman’s perfume must’ve been cheap. it smelled like that arcade we went to in harajuku. something was rotting.”
“that’s rude, satoru,” you tell him, but you’re still smiling.
“but you always smell so nice.”
“i do?”
satoru tilts his head, moving to rest his nose in the concave of your neck, inhaling deeply. and when he exhales, he’s almost laughing.
something in your stomach swells, crashing against you. he doesn’t laugh like that with anyone else.
and you don’t have to share him.
Notes:
i think i died
Chapter 103: a little treat (:
Summary:
you are all very welcome.
Chapter Text
there’s no knock on the door, but there never is. gojo just skips right in, limbs flailing.
“baby, where’d you put my mochi?” he whines, head hanging. he’s like a child—fruit punch stained around his lips.
“ouch!” you gasp, neck snapping up. “what the hell, gojo?”
satoru looks at you, pouting. he doesn’t seem to notice—or care—what you’re doing. “is it such a crime to want dessert? can a man not eat?”
“a man can knock,” you say, pressing on your leg.
“so hostile, baby. who hurt you?”
you look up at him, a harsh glare in your eyes. “i’m shaving, satoru, and i just cut myself because you never learned any human decency.”
“what?” satoru steps closer, frowning instantly. “you got cut?”
“can you leave?”
“you’re bleeding.”
you roll your eyes. “it’s fine, i’ll get a bandaid. you don’t—“
satoru kneels down by the ground, taking the razor from your hands without any warning. “you hurt yourself.”
“you hurt me!”
“i simply can’t allow this, baby,” satoru shakes his head, feigning disappointment. he holds the razor up to an eye, tutting. “and you’re using this dull thing?”
you try to kick him away, just hitting air. “that’s a normal disposable razor, gojo, not that you would—“
he throws it over his shoulder. “it’s trash.”
“satoru! i still need that—“
“let me handle this.”
satoru doesn’t allow you any time to complain because he immediately reaches into his pocket, revealing a brand new razor with a dramatic flourish and irritating smile. “ta-da!”
“what is that.”
“my razor. i keep it with me for emergencies. the handle is made out of gold.”
your mouth opens, but no sound comes out.
“can i help you, pookie?” satoru asks, almost pleadingly. “i’ll be gentle.”
“you’ll—“ you shake your head. “what?”
“you can’t leave the house with only one leg done. this is a job for your brilliant, handsome boyfriend.”
“i—what?”
“c’mon, you ready?”
“wait, satoru, my leg isn’t—“
gojo begins at your ankle, making one gentle stroke upwards. if someone had told you he’d be doing this an hour ago, you would’ve immediately expected razor burn. a couple more cuts, at least.
but satoru is gentle as he traces the blades up your skin. he is precise.
satoru gojo is perfect in every way. you really shouldn’t be surprised.
and you just sit there, watching this with a bewildered expression on your face, but after a minute, he stops.
you frown. “what? do you need a rinse?”
“i just…” gojo sighs, leaning back on his heels. “this razor is really special to me. it has twenty-three blades, each one perfectly shaped to the curve of my jaw.”
you blink. “excuse me?”
there is nothing but bafflement in your voice.
“it’s not really meant for legs.”
you snap your leg away, scowling. “oh, i’m sorry, gojo. i didn’t mean to ruin your perfect razor—“
“i’m the perfect one—“ gojo interrupts.
“—but you just threw my razor away and it’s still not done!”
“i’m not appreciating your tone—“
“we have to leave soon! you’re such a ridiculous, stupid, idiot—and i—“
“no, no, no,” satoru leans in, grabbing your leg again—ignoring the shaving cream that smears over his hand. “i can still help you, schnookums.”
“and how the fuck are you going to do that?”
“i’ve got—“ he purses his lips. “there’s another—it’s—hehe—you know—“ he breathes out. “i’ve—secret—i’m a secret—i’ve got a secret. there’s a—i’ve got a weapon.”
gojo might’ve had a stroke.
“you have a what?”
“well, you know how i’ve always admired suguru geto…”
“our therapist told us that you’re not supposed to talk about your affairs with me, satoru.”
“no, no—it’s just that i’ve started fighting curses with my mouth.”
“i don’t think blow jobs count as ‘fighting,’ gojo.”
“yeah it hasn’t—yeah it doesn’t work very well. no!” he stops. his face gets somber and he looks at you with soft, radioactive eyes. “i think i’ve got a different kind of razor to help.”
your eyes smooth. “what… what do you mean?” you ask him, somewhat sensually.
“let me use my teeth,” he whispers. “i’ve always wanted to pluck the hair out of you.”
…you would find out weeks later that gojo was quite good with his teeth… you’d never need to shave again.
Chapter 104: concussed
Summary:
need lovey dovey gojo rn i miss him 🥀 please bless us with atf content
Notes:
i have a minor concussion so this is what you get 🥳🥳🥳 this is around year 2-3
Chapter Text
“can you just push me out of the window or something?” you ask satoru, a telltale whine in your throat, legs shaking as you hobble over to the couch.
your eyes are half-lidded, squinting at the light and flinching with every step you take because none of them feel quite right. can hardwood floor spontaneously move?
“hmm,” gojo’s arm is around yours, supporting you as you walk. “i could but i don’t know if it’s high enough to get you anywhere.”
“it will get me to an afterlife where my head isn’t vibrating.”
you can hear his chuckle, but your eyes cross involuntarily every time you look up. so you don’t. “or the hospital,” he tells you, squeezing your arm. “i mean, you are pretty weak but a fifteen foot drop—“
even amidst your confused walk and loopy gate, somehow your instincts are sharp enough to stomp on satoru’s foot. the years of practice have been well worth it just from the yelp that follows after.
gojo jolts back before he remembers that he’s the one supposed to be guiding you. but satoru retaliates anyway with a slight shove which makes your head ache and your eyes twist.
“you’re mean,” satoru tells you, with the same pout you’ve heard a thousand times. “just sit here and don’t move.”
“it’s worse when i don’t move.”
“oh, okay, walk around. if you run into another wall maybe you’ll hit your brain back into the right spot.”
you let out a slight groan, resting your head on your palm so it can’t go anywhere. “shut up, satoru, this is all your fault. and it wasn’t a wall.”
“my fault? sweetheart, i think you might be misremembering,” he mock coos, kneeling down to take off your shoes. “cause i wasn’t there. you just got home. it’s 2010. we’re in japan.”
“i know where we are, asshole. you distracted me! i was thinking about you trying to start a food fight with megumi at dinner last night when the curse came out of nowhere.”
satoru tuts. “sounds like someone needs to focus when she’s on a job,” he sing-songs.
“sounds like someone is going to be my personal servant for a month. do you have a cute little maid outfit laying around?”
“i—“
“okay,” tsumiki comes strolling in, then, carrying a tray piled so high up that her face is obstructed.
not that you’re looking—but it’s the thought that counts.
you flinch, closing your eyes tight at the feeling that comes after.
things would’ve been much more convenient if the kids were still at school and shoko was still in town.
still, hopefully satoru hasn’t told either of them anything and you can pretend all is swell with the world until further notice—
tsumiki continues, “i’ve got ice, water, tea, tissues, some bandaids…” she’s looking down trying not to trip over her own two feet.
“here,” megumi appears beside her, setting yet another thing on top of the tray. “you forgot this.”
“oh! and medicine. thanks, megumi.”
he hums.
and you’re not looking at them—due to, you know, the entire world spinning whenever you turn your head—but you wince anyway.
of course satoru couldn’t keep his mouth shut.
tsumiki sets the tray on the coffee table and she tries to get a look at your face. “does your head hurt?”
you attempt a smile. “no, ‘miki, it’s not too bad. how are you doing?”
“how hard did you hit it?” megumi asks, completely ignoring you and sitting on the opposite side of the couch.
“not too hard.” you say, your stiff muscles relaxing just a bit when tsumiki gives you a chaste kiss on the head.
gojo coughs.
you scowl at him with your eyes closed. “really, it’s nothing. just a bump. i’ll sleep it off.”
satoru then coughs again because he has never taken a hint in his life… or because your glare is less effective without the clear view of murder in your eyes.
tsumiki resumes her trifling of goods, arranging them on you can reach, a tiny frown on her face as she thinks it through.
your brain is too scrambled to think of what to say to either of them; ask them about school, maybe? try and distract them from the black eye you’re surely going to have in the morning?
and it’s not that you don’t appreciate their concern—it’s just that both of the kids get a little… intense when you get hurt.
it’s endearing and also completely heartbreaking.
“do you need a doctor?” tsumiki turns to you, standing on your tiptoes like she’ll be able to see a wound on your head. she inspects your eyes for a second.
“no, ijichi looked me over. don’t worry about it, sweetie.”
“have some water,” megumi nudges a glass towards you, no room for arguing in his tone.
“i brought the smiley-face bandages you like. do you have any cuts?”
“no, i didn’t get—“
“you should put the ice on your bump, too,” megumi adds.
“i—“
tsumiki gasps, jumping back. “is it too bright in here? i‘ll turn off the lights. can you get the windows, megumi?”
and just as fast as the two of them sat down, they’re up again, tending to you like you’re a fragile little bird that fell on their doorstep.
which you kind of did, actually.
your eyes sting as you open them again, tracking the fast movements of both of the kids, looking over the things megumi got over, and then at satoru who is still standing there, grinning a bit, of course.
you try and beg him to help with your eyes but he does nothing. typical.
“guys,” you say, seeing double. “i’m really okay, you don’t need to—“
tsumiki lowers the lights a bit. “is this better? i can turn them all the way off. we have flashlights, right?”
“you should wear gojo’s glasses,” megumi mutters, struggling to reach the blinds. he’s only eight—he’s still growing.
and you’re watching both of them with a burning in the back of your head and a desperation in your heart. now would be the perfect time to teach them about staying calm, about thinking and—
satoru moves then, grabbing megumi by the collar of his shirt and walking over to tsumiki. “okay, children,” he leans down, ignoring megumi’s scowl and tsumiki’s furrowed brows. he lowers his voice. “y/n is very sick. the doctor said she had some freaky, super gross, creepy bug-monster that’s messing with her head.”
“bug what—“
he puts a finger to his lips. “she isn’t supposed to know about it—it’ll only confuse her. but it’s very contagious so both of you have to stay far away. three rooms, at least..”
“she’s really sick?” megumi repeats, looking a bit angry.
at the same time tsumiki says. “but we can help take care of her.”
“such sweet, precious kids,” satoru coos, “but there’s only one person strong enough to be around her right now.”
megumi gives him a blank look, mouth already opening to argue.
satoru pinches the little boy’s cheek before he even gets the chance. “it’s me, of course. i am the strongest. you both just leave this to me and make sure you’re not letting any weird bugs sneak into your head.”
“but we—“
“and you have to keep it a secret. y/n can’t know, okay?”
and because your children are not completely gullible, they both just stare at satoru.
“okay?” satoru peers at them through his eyebrows. he has his crazy eyes on.
“okay,” tsumiki says softly.
“fine,” megumi mumbles.
“great!” satoru clasps his hands together. “now run along, children, i have a patient to tend to.”
and then they both walk down the hallway, giving forlorned looks towards you until they disappear around a corner. it’s cinematic the way it all plays out, really.
satoru returns to you and you sigh, hanging your pounding head. “really?”
“it’s impolite to eavesdrop on other people’s conversations,” satoru tells you like he’s not the worst person on the entire planet.
“they’re just going to be even more worried, now,” you groan, “you basically told them i was dying.”
satoru tilts his head. “i thought we were going to test that window theory?”
you scoff squeezing your eyes shut. “i can’t look at you.”
“because i’m too mesmerizing?” satoru sits down, pressed entirely against you. “yeah, i get that a lot.”
you just let him, unable to defend yourself from him, or from the migraine you’re going to have for at least the next week. you’re not sure which one is worse. “because it’s making me dizzy,” you retort. “the image of you is physically painful. this is awful.”
“as awful as that time that tsumiki puked on the rug and then megumi—“
“satoru,” you whine, turning your head into his shoulder.
his shoulder shake, just a little. “oops, sorry. is that a sensitive subject?”
“now i’m going to puke.”
“just try not to get it in my hair.”
you snort, digging your head into his bone. it kind of helps, actually.
and you wish for a moment that you had never taken that job, that you hadn’t gotten out of bed that morning, or that satoru didn’t have to be all encompassing.
but you don’t really want any of that.
after a moment satoru leans forward, and you open one eye, disturbed.
he reaches out to the table for the ice pack, and then presses it right against your head.
his hand is big enough to cover your entire face.
“how’s that feel?”
“like i’m being suffocated,” you mutter, through his palm, but it does feel slightly soothing.
“hold it,” he says softly. “and you should drink this,” he reaches out again for the water.
“you know you’re not actually a doctor, right?” you ask him, entirely aware that satoru has done nothing. tsumiki and megumi brought you all of these things and he’s just reaping the rewards.
but he is nice to cuddle up to, as steady as ever.
“the memories of concussed people simply can’t be trusted,” he sighs out, like it’s a painful reality.
you laugh. then wince.
satoru must notice this because he places his hand over yours on the ice. “do you wanna lay down?”
you think about it for a moment, unsure if anything will ever feel the same. but you shrug anyway. “i guess.”
“we’ll cuddle,” satoru promises, “it’ll help.”
and then he takes the ice and the water from you, placing them back on the table. he’s gentle as he maneuvers yours legs onto the couch, turning your entire body with a little push.
but he waits a moment in between each movement—letting you adapt to the room, and all of its doubles, before he continues.
“okay, c’mere,” satoru kicks his legs out, pushing you over until you’re smushed between him and the couch. and then he readjusts your arm, moving just slightly so that you’re laying on top of him, instead of beside.
it takes a moment for it all to compute. your eyes roll but once everything stills, you’re just laying on his chest.
“see? better already, huh?”
“you’re warm,” is all you say, laying your arm across his torso.
satoru grabs the ice again, holding it to your head. it’s not a lot, but it feels nice.
“your hands going to get cold,” you murmur against him. “you need a towel or something.”
“it’s alright. i’ll be fine.”
and it sounds entirely like what you were saying to the kids not even ten minutes ago, but you don’t argue.
“i still have laundry to do.”
“we can buy new clothes.”
it is so tempting to look up at him and verify whether he’s serious—which you’re pretty sure he is—or not.
“satoru.”
“fine,” he shakes his head. “but i’m not folding it all fancy like you do.”
“it’s not fancy, it’s standard. and i’ve shown you that a million times.”
“megumi can do it.”
“megumi is eight and he just got home from school. what have you done all day?”
satoru hums. “well, let’s see… i did my hair, i ignored a couple of calls, got dorayaki, did the laundry, and rescued you from a window,” he whistles. “wow, that was a long day.”
“did you say laundry?”
“…did i say that?”
“satoru.”
“wow. you hit your head pretty hard, huh? you’re mixing up memories already.”
“as soon as my headache is gone, im going to fight you.”
“aww, but i thought i was your headache,” satoru pouts, digging his nose against your temple.
you’re about to say something rightfully cruel, one eye opening to look at him, but you make a face.
“what?”
“tsumiki was right. too bright in here.”
satoru lets one finger graze against your cheek. “here, sit up.”
and despite yourself, you listen. the world creeps in when you move, but satoru holds on to you, keeping your body from toppling over the side of the couch.
he digs beneath one of the couch cushions and then smiles victoriously. “here it is. okay, turn your head.”
you do, and satoru only takes a moment to wrap something around your eyes, tying a knot at the back of your head like he’s been doing it for years.
and then the two of you lay back down, and you’re tucked against him once again.
“how’s that?” satoru asks, fiddling with the edges of the fabric.
“do you just leave a trail of blindfolds wherever you go?”
“well, yeah,” satoru snorts. “how else would you be able to find me?”
your lip quirks and you breathe in, letting every tense muscle relax on top of him. “it smells like you.”
“you’re very welcome,” satoru rests his cheek against your head. “now, shhh. go to sleep and i’ll scare the bug in your head away.”
“will you make sure the kids aren’t freaked out?” you whisper to him, even though it hurts to talk.
“yeah, i’ve got it, sweetheart. don’t worry.”
Chapter 105: collections
Summary:
reader megs no gojo time shenanigans??
Chapter Text
you’re holding a finger to your lips, looking around the hallway, minding every step like even a creak of the floor will make or break this mission.
even though there’s no one else home to catch you.
megumi nods though, serious as ever, watching as you carefully twist the doorknob and push open the door to gojo’s guest room.
to gojo’s room.
not his bedroom, of course, but the room where he keeps his things—his collection of things.
satoru spent almost his entire childhood secluded from the other kids, kept away from the peering eyes of adults, the seeking eyes of sorcerers. he was tucked away in rooms and left to study in desolate libraries where the dust would make you sneeze.
so it’s safe to say that he’s had plenty of time, plenty of spare moments, to collect things.
and it’s also safe to say that he’s particular about these things, some might say even a bit… possessive.
which is why you and megumi are sneaking into the spare room while he isn’t home, searching for—hopefully—some old books, or manga, that megumi can read.
you usher megumi in quickly, shutting the door with a soft click. “okay,” you say, voice back to its regular volume. “now, what do you want to look for?”
megumi looks around the room, taking in the bookshelves along the walls, and the boxes that gojo hasn’t bothered to unpack.
and, after a moment, he just shrugs.
you laugh.
“do you know where anything is supposed to be?” megumi asks, opening a box to peek inside.
“uh, not really… and i doubt it’s organized.”
megumi looks back at you, face blank.
you grin. “we might be here awhile. but we got it, you and me, huh?”
he shrugs again, looking every bit the eight year old that he is. “okay.”
“great. pick a box and tell me if you find anything you like.”
and that’s how the two of you begin. megumi finds a box of old games, cassette tapes neither of you can read, cords that are entirely indistinguishable from each other. you look through movies, always snorting when you find a duplicate of one gojo keeps in the other room, always smiling when it’s one you’ve already watched with him.
but you were right and everything is unorganized, and some of it is kept in sleeves and blank folders, unrecognizable handwriting on some of the old journals, and files with god knows what.
and, actually, you don’t even mind.
it’s nice to watch megumi sort through these old things—asking you questions when it’s something he finds interesting, which you usually can’t answer. you like listening to him muttering under his breath and going through gojo’s old things.
you rarely get one-on-one time with the boy. or at least, you rarely get these calm moments between the two of you, when you can just stay silent and have that be enough.
there’s something about the dust in this room that is intoxicating.
“oh, look,” megumi flips open a big book, squinting down at it. “is that you?”
you frown, leaning over to megumi from the other side of the floor.
you recognize the book in his hands. an old photo album from when you were a kid. something you took to jujutsu high when you first got accepted—keeping it safe in your room just in case.
“yeah,” you say, confused. “that’s me. why does gojo have this in here..?” you mutter under your breath, trying to remember if you ever even showed it to him.
megumi points at a photo, looking back at you. “did you have a dog?”
“oh, yeah. we did, when i was younger. she was sweet.”
“i didn’t know that.” megumi flips through a couple more pages, looking diligently at every picture—like he might miss someone. “who’s that?”
“my mom.”
“and that’s your dad?”
“uh-huh.”
“you don’t look a lot like them,” he says, tilting his head.
you laugh. “yeah, i guess not.”
megumi flips the page again, eyes catching on a picture where you’re standing outside your childhood home, grinning with a kite in your hands for all the world to see.
“i didn’t think you’d be so small.”
you nudge him with your shoulder. “did you think i was always this way? we all start out small.”
megumi nods down at the photo, tracing the edges of the book.
“you’ll get bigger, too. you’ll probably be bigger than me.”
“taller?”
you laugh. “maybe.”
megumi looks smug, for just a single second, and flips the page again.
the two of you go on like that, you half looking at the old photos, half sorting through another box until finally the front door opens.
megumi and you share a glance, looking around the room—which you’ve absolutely destroyed.
“okay, just put everything away as is. we’ll hide the books you want in your room.”
“won’t gojo notice?”
you snort, shaking your head and ushering megumi to put everything away as quickly as possible. you push the boxes to the left side of the room, looking around to make sure nothing is left out when megumi pokes you.
“can i keep this?” he asks you, holding up the photo album. it’s half of his torso, covering him in a way that’s comical.
you blink. “you want it?”
megumi nods.
“okay. that’s fine with me.”
“can i show tsumiki, too?”
you ruffle his hair, gentling moving him towards the door. “whatever you want, megs.”
you’re about to open the door, listening for sounds of movement outside, and you turn to him. “we can’t tell satoru, it’s our secret, okay? promise?”
megumi nods again and you hold out your pinky.
he’s quick to intertwine his own with yours, balancing the books he’s keeping on his chest.
and when you open the door finally, megumis eyes drift down to his haul, the look on his face nothing less than satisfied.
(satoru can feel the two of you in his room as soon as he gets home. but he doesn’t mind sharing… for once).
Chapter 106: back
Summary:
hi… gojo reassuring reader cause of past drama and she beats herself up over it 🙏🙏
Chapter Text
“do you think—“
“not intentionally.”
“ha,” you say, looking up at him. “very funny.”
satoru grins down at you, his eyes soft at the edges, fingers running up and down your shoulders. “yeah, i know.”
you shake your head, looking away. your eyes focus on the wall across the room and you open your mouth again. “i just think… maybe i’m too—“
“perfect?”
“satoru.”
“what? that wasn’t what you were going to say?”
“of course not.”
“really? cause i was just thinking about it, you know. how did i get a wife that was so perfect, so—“
“i’m being serious.”
satoru pokes at your collarbone. “so am i.”
“you’re not listening,” you sigh, turning back to his chest. to your only comfort. the only thing you’ve ever taken solace in.
and satoru is there too, you guess.
“well, you never listen to me,” satoru pokes you again, playfully, but you don’t respond. “okay, okay. i’m listening.”
“are you?”
“yes,” satoru enunciates. “i want to hear all about it.”
“do you?”
“yeah, of course.”
you don’t speak for a moment because there really isn’t any need to. satoru is here, happy, and your kids are in bed, and everything is stable, but it’s just…
“do you ever feel like you’ve done something wrong?” you ask satoru. “like you’ve changed something you weren’t supposed to, or… shifted something and there’s no way to get back?”
satoru hums. “like you’ve chosen the wrong path, or something?”
“no, just, more… there wasn’t supposed to be a path. or there was only supposed to be one, and now it’s disappeared and the directions are all wrong. it’s like i’ve skipped something.”
satoru is looking down at you. he’s getting sleepy—you can tell. the two of you always fall asleep here, in each other’s arms, avoiding something that keeps yelling in your face.
it’s quiet tonight, though. whatever that means.
satoru licks his lips. “but you’re content, right? you’re happy.”
“i’m happy,” you whisper to him, and it doesn’t even feel like a lie. “i am. with you. with the kids.”
“yeah?” he murmurs, and you hear just the twitch of doubt in his voice.
you look up at him, his eyes, the wrinkles forming around his mouth. “i’m happy, satoru. that’s why i don’t understand,” and you can’t help it when your eyes get glassy, when your brain gets fogged enough to feel lost.
satoru sits up, just the tiniest bit, trying to see you more clearly.
“i don’t know how to get it back,” you tell him, voice shaking. “i don’t even know what it is.”
and you close your eyes, but satoru catches you before the tears can fall. he kisses between your brows, fingers dancing on the edge of your cheek.
he breathes out, nodding. “it’s okay. it’s okay if you don’t find it.”
“satoru—“
“you can come back to me. i’ll always be here. if you can’t find it, then i’ll look with you. and if that doesn’t work, then we’ll come back here.”
you open your eyes and satoru is already smiling at you.
“i’ve got really good eyes, you know,” he nudges your forehead with his chin and you laugh. “i’ll look with you.”
“yeah, i know.”
“it’ll be hard, but we can worry together. and megumi can worry too—he’s good at that.”
“don’t bring him into this.”
“i’m just saying.”
“satoru,” you murmur but its full of something much more. you haven’t gotten used to voicing your thoughts, to allowing that spill of emotion to drip onto anyone else—but it’s easy with satoru, because he doesn’t need it to understand.
“i still think you’re perfect,” he tells you.
“you shouldn’t.”
“yeah,” satoru leans down, his breath hot as it meets yours. “maybe not.”
Chapter 107: coats
Summary:
READER AND GOJO BICKERING OVER GOJO BUYING EXPENSIVE COATS FOR THE KIDS W HIS CLAN MONEY!!!
Chapter Text
“no, satoru.”
“but look! it’s purple.”
“tsumiki already has a coat. she has three. and one of them is purple.”
“okay, but thats a dark purple. this is lavender. and its getting small anyway.”
“is it, though?”
“these kids just grow up so fast.”
“still no. she doesn’t even need a coat right now.”
“but look—you can add rhinestones.”
“…”
“how about a blue one? she doesn’t have a blue one.”
“she doesn’t need a blue one.”
“oh, c’mon, it’ll match the boots i bought her.”
“the what?”
“ehehe… nothing.”
“satoru.”
“what? i said never-mind. you don’t need to worry about it.”
“satoru.”
“it’s okay—just stay there, sweetheart, don’t—“
“what boots?”
“hey, this is an infringement of my privacy—no, don’t click—“
“you spent 72,000 yen?!”
“uhhh… i love you?”
“you spent—what the hell is even happening right now?”
“…they glow in the dark, though.”
Chapter 108: go fish
Summary:
can we get a fic where gojo and reader are playing some game or something and gojo let's reader win every time because she's having too much fun and he is just a sick loverboy
Chapter Text
“do you have the three of diamonds?”
satoru smiles, sorting through his nine cards like his alien-like hands are incapable of holding them. “go fish.”
you sigh, pick a card off of the pile, then stare blankly at the boy in front of you.
when he suggested a card game you figured it would have more to do with suits and less to do with… just watching him struggle with his hand?
you figured it would be a break from the silence of the dorm rooms—everyone else gone for the weekend—and not the most infuriating sight you’ve ever seen.
you sigh again.
“have you never held a hand in your life?”
“i could hold yours, if you want me to,” satoru answers, leaning over far enough that you could definitely see everyone one of his cards.
but you avert your eyes because you’re not a cheater, and you don’t even need to be when every one of gojo’s turns take three minutes.
“no, seriously. are you trying to do a magic trick or something?”
“pick a card,” satoru wiggles his eyebrows, far too suggestively.
“it’s your turn.”
“oh, right. hmm… got a black seven?”
“which one?”
“clover.”
it takes a strange amount of effort—and the cost of your pride—to refrain a laugh. and this time when you sigh it’s in relief. at least his hand will get smaller and you can stop feeling so sorry for him.
watching him like this is… strange. you’re usually days ahead of satoru, sure, but he’s so good at everything.
it’s almost difficult to know something that he doesn’t.
“okay,” his eyes meet yours. “go ahead. wouldn’t want to start losing now, would you?”
“is this supposed to be trash talk?”
gojo hums.
“trash talk when you just called your card a clover?” you clarify, blinking at him.
“sounds like someone is worried,” satoru drawls. “don’t worry. we’re not playing for money.”
“you have like twenty cards, satoru.”
“actually i have—“ he looks down for a moment, biting the inside of his cheek. “eleven. eleven-ish.”
“ish?” you repeat, laughing.
“you can count yourself.”
you shake your head, about to say something else—maybe make fun of him, maybe propose a bet—but satoru drops two cards.
he pouts and you get to watch while satoru painstakingly arranges his cards in one of his hands, and then tries to pry the other cards up without dropping anything.
another card slips from his palm.
you groan. “have you really never played a card game before?” you wonder aloud, unsure how that could be possible—or why he would suggest this in the first place.
satoru scowls, trying to turn a card over with his nail. “i have.”
you laugh, shaking your head again. you set down your cards, face up—because what the hell?
and then you crawl towards satoru, attempting to catch the three other cards he’s about to drop. “can you—hey, stop.”
satoru doesnt, he shakes your hands away and drops two more cards.
“satoru. just wait a second,” and you’re laughing, looking at him and rolling your eyes at the pitiful look on his face.
he looks like an indignant child. stubborn, and completely unwilling to lose.
which, really, isnt so far off.
“okay,” you sigh, when he finally stops moving. “now, hold your hands out.”
“why?”
“i’m trying to help you.”
satoru leans in, eyes catching yours over his glasses, his face contemplative.
“we can start over after this,” you tell him, pushing his shoulder. “just let me show you.”
satoru still looks skeptical, but he relaxes, reluctantly holding his cards out to you.
“alright, now just watch first, okay?”
and you show him how to arrange the cards, fanning them out in your hands so that each one are at an angle and safely tucked into your palms. “you use your thumb to look through them. and readjust if they slip.”
“your hands are so small,” satoru coos, almost like he’s bragging.
you scoff. “and yet i’m not the one dropping my cards everywhere.”
“yet.”
“whatever, satoru. here.” you bunch the cards up and pass them to him. satoru waits a moment and then attempts to mimic your movements,
but a card at the end tilts too far, and then another follows, and then one hand goes to fix the cards that are slipping, and the other half of his pile is forgotten. or rather, the other half is now on the floor.
you laugh. “no, don’t—“ satoru does not listen, tongue poking out as he tries to fix it. “you need to—“
“i got it—“
“satoru, stop letting go—“
“i’ve got it—“
“okay, look, here—“ you lean over him, stopping his hands with both of his.
and in one second you’re climbing almost on top of him, your arms overlapping, each one of your thumbs resting on his. “relax your hands,” you whisper to him, after a moment.
it takes a moment but satoru does.
“okay,” you smile at him, watching as his eyes flit from yours and then to your hands. “now, fold your thumb here.”
you squeeze his hands together, readjusting his fingers, and satoru allows you.
“keep your hand like this, see?” satoru just barely nods. “and fan the cards out…”
then you both look down, each card visible, and none of them slipping. satoru breathes out and you can feel it.
his hands are very warm, like this, and even though he’s annoying—he was right. your hands are smaller, barely able to cover his own.
you look back to him, suddenly just inches away. you can hear his breathing right in your ear. can see the edges of incandescent blue eyes over the frame of his shades.
this time you watch his eyes fall from yours, flickering over your nose, trailing down…
you wonder what satoru sees when he looks at your lips. you see a toothy smile, the indents of teeth, the darker line of red around pink and—
you pull back, quickly, and satoru blinks—his eyes meet yours again.
you’re still kind of on top of him, still basically holding his hands.
“so,” you let go, watching as satoru’s entire body loses its tension. “i think you got it.”
satoru swallows, looking down.
“finally,” you add, like it’s going to do anything to ease the tension you’ve just unwittingly created.
this is completely stupid. you should’ve just let satoru struggle, and you should never get this close to him, and, in fact, you don’t even like playing games with him because he always—
you look down, eyes scanning his cards suddenly.
you yank his wrist over again, scowling. “i asked if you had this! and the six, and the jack—“
satoru’s grin is sudden and unabashed, his eyes not even a little bit ashamed.
“cheater! i would’ve won like ten minutes ago if—“
“what?” satoru drawls, tilting his head at you. “how was i supposed to know? i’ve never even played this before,” he flutters his eyelashes.
you tackle him right there, cards be damned.
Chapter 109: focusing
Summary:
I wonder if it’s possible to have both of them have a mission together. Like can it happen? And if yes, I wonder how gojo and her would react. Hahaha
Chapter Text
satoru gasps. “did you see that?”
your brows furrow as you look around the corner of a building, eyes keened towards any type of movement. “see what?”
satoru puts both hands on your shoulders. your body tenses as soon as he touches you, and you can’t help but hold your breath, feeling every minuscule movement of his hands.
satoru waits a moment, breath taunt and moist on your ear, entirely too close, and then whispers: “the ghosts.”
at the same time he shakes your shoulders, goosebumps trailing down your back.
you whirl around. “are you serious? we’re supposed to be finding the curse.”
“but,” satoru pouts. “the ghosts.”
“there are no ghosts, gojo. you’re the only supernatural thing around here.”
satoru grins, leaning down so that hes only a couple of inches above you. “is that why you keep getting distracted whenever you look at me?”
you roll your eyes, turning again. you don’t hesitate this time, and begin walking down the next alleyway, wishing you could train your body to detect cursed energy as well as gojo.
wishing he wasn’t here, and that you didn’t care that he was here.
“what?” satoru asks, trailing behind you. “you can tell me the truth. i won’t judge.”
“keep your fantasies to yourself, gojo. i don’t wanna know.”
“but then how will you be able to act them out with me?”
you laugh, shaking your head.
gojo attempts to trip you by stepping on your shoes, but you sidestep him instead, grinning when he loses the tiniest bit of his balance.
he readjusts his glasses, looking pointedly at you. “you really suck at this, you know. i would’ve been done ten minutes ago.”
“oh, i’m sorry i can’t see six kilometers away.”
“you’re not even looking,” gojo tells you, tapping your nose. “and you keep letting your guard down.”
you cross your arms. “that’s not my fault. you keep distracting me.”
“you keep getting lost in my eyes,” he grins, leaning forward again.
“i can’t even see your eyes,” you respond, “just the dumb look on your face.”
“well, yaga told me i couldnt show off. it’s only polite around the young ones.”
“you’re nine months older than me.”
“and see how wise i already am?”
you snort. looking forward again so you can finally track down the curse, and finally go home—to your dorm, where gojo is not.
they should’ve sent you with geto. at least he would’ve given you tips and kept you from drifting off.
“stop doing that,” gojo whispers, stopping you with a hand. he sounds a bit more serious, but it doesn’t matter because his proximity messes with your head—just like it always does.
“doing what?”
“keep the energy constant. don’t turn it off and on.”
“i’m not.”
“you are,” he sing-songs, reminding you, again, just why you find him so irritating.
“stop distracting me.”
“stop getting distracted.”
“stop talking, gojo,” you grind out.
“stop listening,” he says, hints of a smirk on his face. and you’re both looking at each other, waiting for the other one to break, wishing you weren’t so close, wanting to ignore—
and then an old trashcan crashes and you both flinch.
you look away from gojo, trying not to feel the tip-tap of your heart in your chest.
gojo runs a hand through his hair, sighing. “fine. if you can find and exorcise the curse in the next five minutes i’ll buy you dinner.”
your head lifts, and you peek over at him in interest. “really?”
“well, it’s only polite,” he grins, leading the way once more.